out the Monkes placing secular Priests in their roomes as namely at Malmesbury where yet the house was not empayred but rather enriched in landes and ornamentes by the kings liberalitie and the industrious meanes of the same Priestes whyche toke vp the bones of Saint Alderlme and put the same in a shrine Rebellion raised againste K. Edred At length the inhabitantes of y e middle parte of England euen from Humber to Thames rebelled againste him Sim. Dun. and elected hys brother Edgar to haue the gouernemente ouer them wherewith King Edwine tooke such griefe for that he saw no meane at hand how to remedy the matter that shortly after when he had raigned somewhat more than four yeres Edred departeth this life he departed this life His body was buried at Winchester in the new Abbey there Edgar Osborne and Capgrauehold that she was not his wyfe but a Nunne VV. Mal. In this meane time Alfred the wife of Kyng Edgare as some saye or rather as other write his concubine dyed of whome he had begote a son named Edward The death of this woman occasioned the K. to committe an heynous offence For albeit the same time the fame weÌ„t that Horgerius Duke of Cornewal Orgar or rather Deuonshire had a daughter named Alfred a Damosell of excellent beautie whome Edgar minding to haue in marriage appointed one of his noble men called Earle Ethelwolde to goe with al speede into Cornewall or Deuonshire to see if the yong Ladyes beautie aunswered the report that wente of hir then hee to breake the matter to hir father in his behalfe Ethelwold being a yong iolly Gentleman tooke his iourney into Cornewall Erle Ethelwold suppâ—â—ted the king of his wyfe comming to y e Duke was well receiued had a sight of his daughter w t whose beautie he was straight rauished so farre in loue that not regarding the kings pleasure which had sent him thither he begaÌ„ to purchase the good will of both father daughter for himselfe and did so much that he obteyned the same indeede Heerevpon returning to the K. hee enformed him that the Damosell was not of such beautie and comely personage as mighte hee thought worthy to matche in marriage with hys Maiestie And shortly after perceyuing the kyngs mind by his wrongfull misreport to be turned nothing bent that way he began to sue to hym y t hee mighte with his fauour marry the same Damosell which the K. graunted as one that cared not for hir bicause of the credite whiche he gaue to Ethelwolds words And so by this means Ethelwold obteined Alfrid in marriage which was to his owne destruction as the case fell out For wheÌ„ the fame of hir passing beautie did spred ouer all y e Realme now that she was married came more abroade in sight of the people the K. chanced to heare therof and desirous to see hir deuised vnder colour of hunting to come vnto the house of Ethelwolde and so did Where he had no sooner set his eye vpon hir but he was so farre wrapped in y e chaine of burning concupiscence King Edgar seeketh the destruction of earle Ethelwold that to obteine his purpose he shortly after contriued Ethelwolds death married his wife Some say that the woman kindled the brand of purpose for where it was knowen that the K. would see hir Ethelwold willed hir in no wise to trimme vp hir selfe but rather to disfigure hir in foule garmeÌ„ts some euill fauored attire that hir natiue beautie should not appeare but shee perceiuing howe the matter went of spight set foorthe hir selfe to y e vttermost so that y e K. vpon the first sight of hir became so farre enamored of hir beautie that taking hir husbande foorthe with him on hunting into a forrest or wood called then Werlewood King Edgar a murtherer and after Horewood not shewing that hee meante hym any hurt till at length hee had gote him within y e thicke of the woode where hee suddaynely stroke him through with his darte and as his bastarde son came to y e place the K. asked hym how he liked y e maner of hunting wherevnto he answered very wel if it like your grace for y t that liketh you ought not to displease me w t which answer y e K. was so pacified y t he indeuored by pretendyng his fauor towards the sonne to alleuiate the tyrannicall murder of the father Then did the K. marry the Countesse Alfred of hir begat two sons Edmond which died yoÌ„g Etheldred or Egelthred Besides this cruell acte wrought by king Edgar for the satisfying of his fleshly lust hee also played another part greatly to the stayne of hys honour mooued also by wanton loue wyth a yong Damsel named Wilfrid for after y t she had to auoyde the daunger of him eyther professed hir selfe a Nunne or else for a colour as the most part of wryters agree got hir selfe into a Nunrie and clad hir in Nunnes weede he tooke hir forth of hir Cloyster and lay by hir sundrie tymes and begat on hir a daughter named Edith who comming to conuenient age was made a Nunne His licencious life and incontinencie A thirde example of his incontinencie is written by Authours and that is this It chaunced on a time that he lodged one night at Andauer and hauing a minde to a Lordes daughter there he commaunded that she should be brought to his bed but the mother of the Gentlewoman woulde not that hir daughter shoulde be defloured and therefore in the darke of the night brought one of hir mayd seruants and layde hir in the kings bed she being both fayre proper and pleasant In the morning when the day beganne to appeare shee made haste to arise and being asked of the king why she so hasted that I may goe to my dayes worke if it please your grace quoth she Herewith she being stayed by the king as it were against hir will shee fell downe on hir knees and requyred of him that she might be made free in guerdon of hir nights worke For sayth she it is not for your honour that the woman whiche hath tasted the pleasure of the kings bodie should any more suffer seruitude vnder the rule and appoyntment of a sharpe and rough mistres The King then being moued in his spirites laughed at the matter though not from the heart as he that tooke great indignation at the doings of the Duchesse and pitied the case of the poore wenche But yet in fine turning the matter to a bourd he pardoned all the parties and aduaunced the wenche to high honour farre aboue those that had rule of hir afore so that shee ruled them willed they nilled they for he vsed hir as his paramour till time y t he maryed the foresaid Alfrede For these youthfull partes and namely for the rauishing of Wilfrida which though she were no Nunne yet the offence seemed right haynous for that he shoulde
English wings sore annoyed the Scottes till finally Edwarde Bruce came on theyr backes with a thousande Speares and brake them asunder in suche wise that they did but little more hurt that day Thirtie thousand English horsemen ouerthrowne in trenches Albeit incontinently herewith a battaile of horsemen to the number of .xxx. thousande came rushing togither all at once in shocke to haue borne downe and ouerridden the Scots but being so in their ful race gallopping with most violence towards thē they tumbled into the fosses pittes before mentioned in such wise one vpon an other that the most part of thē were slain without all recouerie Neuerthelesse the Scots in maner oppressed through the huge multitude of the enimies were neare at the point to haue bin vanquished But herevpon those that were appointed to attend the cariage as carters wainmen lackeys the women beholding in what daūger their maisters friends countrymen stood put an shirtes smockes and other white lynens aloft vpon their vsuall garments and herewith binding towels napkins to their speares and to other such slaues as they got in theyr handes placed themselues as wel as they might in array of battail and so making a great muster shew of new came downe the hill syde in the face of their enimies with such a terrible noyse hideous clamor that the English men fighting as then with most fury against the Scots with vncertaine victorie and beholding this new reenforce comming down the hill on their faces supposing verily it had bene some new armie their hearts began to faint The English mens hearts begin to faint the more in deede for that they saw themselues vneth able to sustain the violent encounter of the Scots thē present The English men put to flight And herevpon they began to turne their backs and fell to running away as people clearly vanquished on whom the Scottes folowed with insatiable yre slue thē downe on all sides where they might ouertake thē Sir Iames Dowglas with .iiij. C. chosen horsmen was cōmaunded by king Robert to pursue the king of England with all speede to trie if he might ouertake him The Dowglas according to his charge followed him in chase vnto Dunbar casting betwixt that and the borders lay in awayt to haue taken him if he had returned by land King Edwards escapeth but hee being receyued into the Castell of Dunbar by Patrike Dunbar Erle of March with .xv. Erles in his companie was by the same Earle of Marche conueyed into certaine vessels lying there at anker with the which he passed alongst by the shore into England The vnsicker state of worldly puissance to shew an example of the vnsicker state and glorie of princes for though thys Edwarde was that daye in the morning right proude of the great puissance and number of people which he had about him not vnlike somtime to the great armie of king Xerxes yet he was cōstrayned before the Euening of the same day to saue his life in a poore fishers boate In this battail were slain .l. M. Englishmen as the Scottish writers affyrme amongst whō was the Erle of Gloucester with .ii. C. knightes On the Scottish part were slaine about foure thousand amongst other two valiant knights The number of Scottes slaine sir William Wepount and sir Walter Ros. The spoyle was so great of golde siluer and other iewels gotten in the field that the whole number of the Scottishe arme was made riche thereby and besyde thys they got lyttle lesse money and ryches by raunsoming of prisoners taken at this battaile than of spoyle gotten in the fight campe and field But the death of sir Giles Argentine that dyed amongst other in this mortall battaile was so displeasant to king Robert Sir Gyles Argentyne slain for the familiaritie which he had sometymes with him in England that he reioyced little of all the gaine got by so famous a victorie He caused his bodie to be buryed right honourably in Saint Patrikes Church besyde Edenbourgh The Queene king Roberts wife restored to hir husbād The Queene king Roberts wife who had bene kept in captiuitie the space of .viij. yeares in Englande was now deliuered by exchaunge for one of the nobles of Englande which was taken at this battaile The rich clothes of Silkes Veluet and gold which were founde in the English campe were distributed to the Abbayes and Monasteries of the realme to make therof vestments copes and frountalles for aulters The Carmelite Frier of whom ye heard before brought thither by king Edward to describe the victorie of the Englishmen was taken prisoner amongest other and commaunded by King Robert to write contrarily the victorie of the Scots according as he had seene who therevpon made certaine rude verses begynning thus Verses made by Robert 〈◊〉 on the Carmelite De planctu cudo metrum cum carmine nudo Risum retrudo dum tali themate ludo Which may be englished thus VVith barraine verse this rime I make Bewayling whilst such theme I take There be some that haue iudged howe thys victory was attayned by the singular fauor of almightie God by reason of myracles whiche they rehearse to happen at the same time The night before the day of the battaile there came to the Abbay of Glastenburie two men in complete armour desiring to lodge there for the night The Abbot keeping an house of great hospitalitie receyued them right gladly and making them good cheare Miracles if ye left to beleue them demaunded what they were whither they wer going who answered that they were the seruants of God and going to helpe the Scottes at Bannockesborne On the morrow the chamberlain found them departed before any of the gates were opened and the beddes fayre made and not styrred otherwise than as they left them ouer night The same day that the battail was foughten a knight clad in fayre bright armour declared to the people at Aberdene how the Scots had gotten a famous victorie against the English men and was sene shortly after to passe ouer Pictland Fyrth on horsebacke It was supposed by the people that this was S. Magnus somtime prince of Orkney and for that cause K. Robert endowed y e church of Orkney w t .v. lb sterling of y e customs of Aberdene to furnish the same church with bread wine wax Many noble men for their approued manhood shewed in this conflict were highly rewarded at the handes of king Robert One Robert Flemeyn Robert Flemeyn rewarded for his faythful seruice by whose meanes he reuenged the treason wrought agaynst him by Iohn Cumyn with slaughter of the same Iohn had the lands of Cumnernald giuen him whiche were of the inheritāce belonging to y e said Cumin It is reported by writers that two knights of Brabant that serued amongst the English men chaunced to heare many reprochfull wordes spoken in the Englishe campe against king Robert who being somewhat moued
thirtenth day of May afore mencioned the Queene with hyr power marched from Hamilton by the South side of Clede towarde Dunbertane and out of Glasquho on the other parte marched the Lorde Regent with his forces so as at length bothe the armies mette at a place called the Langside The armies meete at the Langside neare to the house of Catcart within twoo myles of Glasquho The Earle of Huntley coÌ„ming forward â—…de the â—…ne The Earle of Huntley was comming forewardes to haue assisted the Queenes parte but the battel was strikeÌ„ and hir people discomfited as ye haue heard ere he could come and so he returned In this battayle the valiancie of an Hieland Gentleman named Macferlane stood the Regents part in great steede for in the hottest brunte of the fight he came in with two huÌ„dred of his friendes and countreymen so manfully gaue in vpon the flanke of the Queenes people that he was a great cause of the disordering of them This Macferlane had bene lately before as I haue heard condeÌ„ned to die for some outrage by him committed and obtayning pardon through suyte of the Countesse of Murray he recompensed that clemencie by this peece of seruice now at this battayle The Queene perceyuing the ouerthrow of hir people fled from the place where she stoode to behold the battell The Queene of Scots fleeth into England and withdrew to Crawforde towne and so by the Sauquhar to DuÌ„drenane in Galloway and after she had taried there two or three dayes she tooke ship and past to Workington in England where she was stayed and conueyed to Carlile and from thence to Bolton castel belonging to the lord Scroupe who with Sir Raufe Sadler beyng sent downe for that purpose had the custodie of hir till at length she was committed vnto the Erle of Shrewsbury with whom she yet remayneth But now to the doings in Scotlande the morrow after the battel being the .xiiij. of May the Regent sent to somon Hamilton castell but the answeare was respited till the next day and then he that had the charge came to Glasquho and offered the keyes to the Regent The castell of Draffan was also yeelded the same time vnto the Regent The .xviij. of May the Regent made proclamatioÌ„ that the inhabitaÌ„ts of the shyres of Mernes Angus Fife Mers Louthian Kile and Carrick shoulde prouide themselues of vitailes for .xv. dayes and to meete him at Begger the tenth of Iune to ride with him into the Southwest partes of Scotlande to chastise certayne theeues and other disobedient persons Herevpon the .xj. The Regents iourney into the Southwest parts of Scotlande of Iune the Regent marched forth of Edenburgh and came that night to Begger The army being assembled conteyned a .iiij. or .v. thousand horsemen very wel appointed beside a thousande footemen gunners and Halberdiers of boyes and yong men that went with the cariage there were aboute foure thousande The Castell of Boghall perteyning to the Lorde Flemmyng was surrendred to them The Castell of Boghall Skirling castell The .xij. of Iune Skirling castel was rased a fayre house to the ende that other vnderstanding thereof might bee put in the more feare That night they came to Crawford Crawford where the Castell was to them surrendred It belonged vnto Sir Iames Hamilton whom they had in their handes Saucher The .xiij. of Iune they marched to Saucher a castell the whiche beyng rendred they spared bycause the Lord Chrighton the owner thereof promised at a certayne day to come to the Regent vnto Edenburgh The .xiiij. of Iune they came to Barbacast Barbacast where they lay that night the Laird Wederborne was sent to speake with the Laird of Louchinware Wednesday the xv of Iune they marched to a place called S. Iohn Sclaghan Saint Iohn Sclaghan staying there in trust of the Laird of Louchinwares comming vnto them but he came not wherevpon the next day being the .xvj. of Iune Kenmure they rased y e house of Kenmure an other house also for that the owners were frendes to the sayde Louchinware The .xvij. of Iune they came to a Gentlemans house staÌ„ding by the water of Vr The water of Vr. where diuers Gentlemen came in and were receyued Dunfreis The .xviij. of Iune they marched to Dunfreis and remayned there all the nexte day A strong house standing in that towne and apperteyning to the Lord Maxwell was offered vnto them Diuers of the Maxwels Iohnstons Yrrewines Grahames Belles came into the Regent and offering themselues to be obedient were receyued Twoo dayes before this the lord Maxwell the Landes of Iohnston Cowhill Louchinwar had bene at Dunfreis with a thousand men and spent al the vitayles It was thought that the Lord Maxwell woulde haue come in if the other had not counsayled him to the contrary The .xx of Iune they marched to Hoddom a place belonging to the Lorde Haries a thousand of the broken men were assembled and offered skirmishe twoo or three were taken they lay within a myle of the Regent that night The .xxj. Hoddom yeeldeth to the Regent The Laird of Drumlanrig the house was yeelded and the custodie thereof committed to the Laird of Drumlanrig that was appoynted Warden of those marches It was thought very strong so that the defendants might haue kept it longer if they had bene disposed Great hunger began to pinch in the armie a pinte of wine was solde at .vij. shillings Scottish and no bread to be had for any money The Regent sente foorth the Earle of Morton the lord Hume with a thousande men to trie if they might haue drawen the broken men to a chase but it would not be for they went theyr wayes and would not tarrie it The .xxij. of Iune the campe lay still but the Regent with a thousand men went to Annand and had it deliuered vnto him Annand deliuered to the gouernour Here hee mette with my Lorde Scroupe and after returned to the campe The .xxiij. of Marche they wente to Lochinaben and receyued the Castell Lochinaben the whiche the Regent deliuered to Drumlanrig but some of the Maxwelles beyng closely hidde within an odde corner of the house after the regent was gone brake out and seased the house againe into theyr handes The same day twoo houses belongyng to the laird of Iohnstone Two house of laird Iohnston taken 〈◊〉 the regent the one named Lochwood the other Lowhowsy were takeÌ„ but not brent bicause the laird Iohnston had put in suretie to come in by a day vnto the Regent The same day they tooke greate store of castell and that night with a shot of the greate artillery they slew two theeues among lx others that came and approched very neare to the army as the maner of the prickers is The army lay that night at Milton holmes The .xxiiij. of Iune they came to Peeples the next day to Edenburgh so ending that
towards England and came to a Towne called Ardenburg where the moste part of suche Scottishmen as he had broughte with him into Flanders slipped from him wentvnto Paris The king being returned into Englande remoued the Barons of the Eschequer and the Iustices of the Benche vnto York calling a Parliamente thither and gaue summonance to the Lordes of Scotland to come to the same The Scottes sumâ—…ed to the Parliament at Yorke refused to come but making defaulte in their appearance he sent forth his comission and letters to warne his subiectes to be readie with horse and harneys at Rockesburgh in the feaste of the Natiuitie of S. Iohn Baptist next ensuyng They obeying his comaundement An army raised assembled there at the daye appoynted There were in this armie nowe assembled at Rockesborough together with those of the Bishopricke aboute three thousande men of armes mounted on baâ—…ded horses Abyngdon The number of men armed in this armye besydes foure thousande other armed menne on horsebacke wythout bâ—…rdes There were also a great number of footmen and yet none but such as came vpon their owne good wâ—…lles the whiche were almost all Welchmen or Irishmen VVelchmen Irishmen There came also afterwardes fyue hundred menne of armes wâ—…ll apparelled furnyshed and mounted Gascoynes out of Gascoyne of the which a certayne number were sente vnto Barwike by the king where after the battayle fought with the Scottes they remayned in garnison Nic. Triuet The Earle of Hereford and the Earle Marshall were presente wyth theyr retinues amongest other in thys armie here assembled at Rockesborough the whyche vpon suspition coâ—…ned of that they had hearde The Eâ—… Hereâ—… Maâ—… sâ—… 〈◊〉 thought it not sufficient to haue the Kynges Letters patentes touching the confirmation of the two Charters and other the Articles aboue mencioned sygnes by hym whylest he was oute of the Realme aâ—… therefore required that he woulde nowe within his owne lande confirme the sameagaine Here the Bishoppe of Durham Iohn Earle of Surrey Willyam Earle of Warwike and Raufe Earle of Gloucester vndertooke for the kyng that after hee had subdued his enimies and should be agayne returned into the realme he shoulde satisfie them in that behalfe and confirme the same articles This done the King marching foorth wyâ—…h his armye came to Temple Histon and sente foorth the Bishoppe of Durham to take certayn Castelles thereaboutes Caâ—… 〈◊〉 by the 〈◊〉 of Dâ—… as Orinton or as some Copies haue Drilton and other two whiche enterprise the Bishoppe speedyly accomplished The Englishe fleete that shoulde haue come from Berwike and kepte alongst the coaste to haue furnished the Armie wyth victualls was stayed and holden backe with contrarie wynd so that the armie beganne to be in greate necessitie of victuals The Scottishemen were aduertised hereof and supposyng that the Englishemen by reason of suche want of victuals had not bene able through feeblenesse to make any greate resistaunce assembled theyr powers togyther and came towardes the place where the kyng with his army was lodged The same time twoo of the Englishe shippes arriued there wyth victualles the whiche beyng bestowed Amongst the souldeors relieued them greately of theyr hunger amoungest other the Welchemen had twoo tunnes of wine deliuered to them for theyr share Abingdon A fraye betvvixt the VVelcheâ—… Englishmen the whiche they tasted so greedyly that ouercome therewyth they fell to quarrelling wyth the Englishemen and begunne a fraye in the whiche they slew an eighteen and hurte dyuerse The Englishe horsemenne heerewyth beyng kindeled wyth displeasure got them to armour and setting vpon the Welchmen slew of them to the number of foure score and put the other to flight wherevpon the nexte morning it was said that the Welchemen vppon wrathe conceyued hereof meant to depart to the Scottes but yet when the campe remoued they followed the army though a farre off and a part by themselues The Engâ—…men â—…nde 〈◊〉 doubte of the VVelchâ—… in so muche that many doubted least if the Englishmen had chaunced to haue had the worse at the Scottishe mensne handes they woulde haue ioygned wyth them agaynste the Englyshemenne N. Triuet The Kyng nowe hearing that the Scottes were commyng towardes hym raysed hys fielde and wente foorthe to meete them lodgyng the nexte nyghte in a fayre playne In the morning very early a greate alarme was reysed so that euery man got him to armour supposing the Scottes to bee at hande The horse appoynted for the kyngs saddle that day as the Kyng shoulde haue got vppon hym afrighted wyth some noyse starte aside and threwe the Kyng downe wyth suche violence that hee brake twoo of his ribbes as the reporte went Other write that his horse trode on hym in the night as he and his people rested them keeping their horses still bridled to bee readye the sooner vppon occasion of any necessitie but howsoeuer hee came by hys hurt he stayed not to passe forwarde in his purposed iourney but mounting vppon an other horse The battaile â—…f Foukirke went foorth with hys armye till hee came to a place called Foukirke where bothe the armyes of England and Scotland met and fought Abingdon The order of â—…he Scottishe â—…attayles The Scottes were deuided into four schiltrons as they termed them or as we may say round battailes in forme of a circle in the whiche stoode theyr people that caried long staues or speares which they crossed ioyntly togither one wythin an other betwixt which schiltrons or round battails were certain spaces left the which wer filled wyth theyr archers bowmen and behinde all these were theyr horsmen placed They had chosen a strong grounde somewhat sideling on the side of a hill The Erles Marshall Herford The Earles Marshall Herforde and Lincolne ledde the fore vvarde and Lincolne whiche ledde the forewarde of the Englishemen at the first made directly towardes the Scottes but they were stayed by reason they founde a marys or an euill fauoured mosse betwixt theyr enemyes and them so that they were constreyned to serche a compasse towardes the weste side of the fielde About the same time certaine Irishe lords and amongest other as chiefe one Thomas Biset landed in the Isle of Arain the inhabitants whereof yelded themselues vnto the same Thomas who as was iudged ment to haue ayded the Scottes but nowe hearing of the victorie whiche Kyng Edwarde had gotten in a pight fielde he sent vnto hym to giue hym to vnderstande that hee was come in his ayde and had wonne the saide Isle of Airen Thomas Biset requireth the I le of Arain and therfore besought him that it might please him to grauÌ„t it vnto hym and hys heyres to holde of hym and his heyres for euer Whiche request the K. graunted The euill opinion of the Erles Marshall and Hereforde tovvardes the Kyng whereof when the Earles Marshall Hereford were aduertised they thoughte this a rashe parte of the
of Warwikeshire in helping him to watche the entryes and issues Kenâ—… holden agâ—… the king to and from the Castell of Kenilworth that was hâ—… agaynst him In the meane tyme certaine of the Lords that were gone to the erle of LaÌ„caster besieged Tiâ—…hill castel .xv. dayes togither but preuayled not Tiâ—…l caâ—… besieged Letters intercepted There were letters intercepted about the same time which a messenger brought forth of Scotlande three closed and three open for there were sixe in all The king sent them to the Archbishop of Canterburie who by his coÌ„maundement published theÌ„ in open audience at London The first was closed with the seale of the Lorde Thomas Randulf Erle of Murrey Lord of Annandale of Man Lieutenant to Robert le Bruce king of Scotland which conteyned a safeconduct for sir Thomas Topeliue chaplaine one to be associate with him to come into Scotland to returne froÌ„ thence in safetie The second was sealed with the seale of sir Iames Dowglas for a like safecoÌ„duct for the same persons The third was closed with the seale of the sayd Erle of Murrey for the safeconduct of the Lord Iohn de Mowbray the Lord Iohn de Clifford and .xl. horses with their pages for their safe comming vnto the said Earle into Scotlande and for their abiding there returning backe King Arthure a nameâ—…feâ—…ed of purpose The fourth was closed with the seal of Iames Dowglas directed to king Arthure The fifth was closed with the seale of Iames Dowglas directed to the lord Rauf Neuill The sixt had no direction but y e tenor therof was this You shall vnderstand my Lord The 〈◊〉 â—…e of the lâ—… that the coÌ„munication before haÌ„d had is now brought to effect for the Earle of Hereford the Lordes Roger Damorie Hugh de Audley the yonger Bartholmew de Badelismer Roger de Clifforde Iohn Gifford Henry Teys Thomas Manduit Iohn de Willington all other are come to Pomfret and are readie to make you good assurance so that you will performe couenant with them to wit for your coÌ„ming to ayde vs go w t vs into England Wales to liue and die with vs in our quarel We therfore besech you to assigne vs day and place where we may meet we will be readie to accomplish fully our businesse and we beseeche you to make vs a safeconduct for .xxx. horses that we may in safetie come to your parties At his comming to a litle village called Caldwell â—…on vpon 〈◊〉 he sent afore him certaine handes to Burton vpon Trent where he ment to haue lodged but the Earles of Lancaster and Herford the Lordes Roger Damorie Hughe Audeley the yonger Iohn de Moubraye Barthlomewe de Badelismere Roger de Clifforde Iohn Gifford de Bremesfielde Henry Tyes and many other being gotten thither before kept the Bridge and assailing the Kynges people whiche hee had thus sent before some of them they slewe and some they wounded so defending the bridge that none coulde passe and by reason that the waters and specially the riuer of Trent through abundaunce of raine that was lately fallen were reysed there was no meane to passe by the fourdes whervpon the Kyng was constreyned to staye the space of three dayes in whiche meane time the Earles and theyr complices fortified the bridge at Burton wyth barriers and suche like defences after the maner of warre but the kyng at length vpon deliberate aduise taken bow to passe the riuer ordeyned Earle of â—…y â—…ueâ—…ture â—…ichmore that the Earle of Surrey wyth certaine armed men shulde goe ouer by a bridge that was a three miles distant from Burton that he might come vppon the backes of the enemies as they were fighting with those that shulde assaile them a frounte Earles of â—…mont and â—…broke The Erles of Richemonde and Penbroke were appoynted to passe by a fourde which they had got knowledge of wyth three hundreth horsemen in complete armour and the Kyng wyth his brother the Earle of Kent shoulde followe them wyth the residue of the army Robert Aquarie sauing that Robert Aquarie or Waters wyth certayne bandes of footemen was commaunded to assaile the bridge whiche hee did very manfully causing the archers and crossebowes to annoy them that kept it so as hee might drawe the whole power of the enemies that wayes till the Kyng and the Earles were passed by the fourde The K. passeth by a fourde But after that the Earles of Lancaster and Hereforde wyth theyr complices hearde that the King was passed with his army The Earles of Lancaster and Hereford flee and set fire in the Towne they came forth with theyr people into the fieldes and put them in order of battaile but perceyuing the great puissaunce whiche the Kyng had there readie to encounter them wythout more a doe they fledde setting fyre in the towne and leauing all theyr victuales and other thynges behinde them The Kynges people comming speedely forwarde and entring the towne quenched the fyre and fell to the spoyle of suche thynges as the enimies for hast had lefte behinde them The Kyng kept nothing to hymselfe but onely a fayre cup that belonged to the Earle of Lancaster a peece estemed to be of some greate valewe The same night beeyng Wednesday The K. commeth to Turburie the K. came to Tutbury and lodged in the Castel sending forth the next day with all speede letters to the Sherif of Derbishire and Nottinghamshire aduertising him both of the successe hee hadde against his enimies and withall pronouncing theÌ„ and all their adherents Rebels and Traitors to hym and hys Realme and that for suche they should be reputed taken and vsed And therefore hee commanded in the same letters or writtes vpon forfeiture of all that the said Sherife might forfeit he shoulde pursue the said Rebels that is the Earles of Lancaster and Hereford the Lords Roger Damorie Hugh Audeley y e yonger Iohn de Mowbray Bartholmewe de Badelismere Roger de Clifforde Iohn Gifforde de Brimesfield Henry Tieys and all and euery other person or persons that were of their confederacie or in their companies Hue and crie causing hue and crie to bee reised vpon them in what part soeuer they might be heard of and in all places where the said Sherife should thinke it expedient and to enioyne and straightly commaund all and singular persons the saide Rebels and enimies to pursue take and arrest and them to deliuer vnto the said Sherife and that suche as were not able to pursue them yet with hand or horne they should leuie hue and crie against them in payne that being found negligent herein to be accompted for fauourers and adherentes to the saide Rebels and traitors and that the said Sherife should therevpon apprehend them and put them in prison The writte was dated at Tutburie the eleuenth of March and the like writtes were directed and sente forth to all other Sherifes through the
request was graunted hee therefore demaunded of them if they knew him or euer had any conuersation with him and they all said no. Then the letter being shewed and redde he declared the very trueth of the matter and vpon what occasion he tolde Greeke of blacke Wil neuerthelesse hee was condemned and suffered These coÌ„demned persons were diuersly executed in sundry places for Michaell maister Ardens man was hanged in chaynes at Feuersham and one of the maides was brent there pitifully bewarling hir case and cryed out on hir mistres that had brought hir to this ende for the whiche she would neuer forgiue hir Mosby and his sister were haÌ„ged in Smithfielde at London mistres Arden was burned at Caunterbury the .14 of Marche Greene came againe certayne yeares after was apprehended condenmed and hanged in cheynes in the hygh way betwixt Ospring and Boughton agaynste Feuersham black Wil was brent on a scaffolde at Flishing in Zeland Adam Foule that dwelte at the floure de lice in Feuersham was broughte into trouble about this matter and caried vp to London with his legges bound vnder the horse belly and committed to prison in the Marshalsey for that Mosby was heard to say had it not bin for Adam Foule I hadde not come to thys trouble meaning that the bringing of the siluer dice for a token to him from mistres Arden as ye haue heard occasioned him to renue familiaritie with hir againe but when the matter was throughly ripped vp and that Mosby had clered him protesting that he was neuer of knowledge in any behalfe to the murther the mans innocencie preserued him This one thing seemeth verye straunge and notable touching master Arden that in the place where he was layd being dead all the proportion of his body might be seene two yeares after and more so playne as could be for the grasse did not growe where his body hadde touched but betweene his legges betweene hys armes and about the holownes of his necke and rouÌ„d about his body where his legges armes head or any parte of his body hadde touched no grasse growed at all of all that time so that many strangers came in that meane time beside the Townesmen to see the print of his body there on the ground in that field which field he hadde as some haue reported cruelly taken from a woman y t had bin a widow to one Cooke and after maried to one Richarde Read a mariner to the great hinderance of hir and hir husband the sayd Read for they had loÌ„g enioyed it by a leasse whiche they had of it for many yeares not then expired neuerthelesse he got it from them for the which y e saide Reades wife not only exclaymed against him in sheading many a salte teare but also cursed him most bitterly euen to his face wishing many a vengeance to light vpon him and that all the worlde might wonder on hym which was thought then to come to passe when hee was thus murthered and lay in that fielde from midnight till the morning and so all that day being the fayre day till night all the whyche daye there were many hundreds of people came wondering aboute hym And thus farre touching this horrible and haynous murther of master Arden To returne then where we lefte About this tyme A Parliament â–ª the Kyngs maiestie calling hys hygh Couer of Parliamente helde the same at Westminster the three and twentith daye of Ianuary in thys fifth yeare of hys raigne and there continued it vntill the fiftenth daye of Aprill in the sixth yeare of his sayd raigne In this Parliamente the Booke of common prayer which in some part had bin corrected and amended was newly confirmed and established And in the ende of thys Parliamente The sweatâ—… sicknesse there chanced a great and contagious sicknesse to happen in the Realme whych was called the sweating sicknesse whereof a great number of people dyed in a small time namelye in the Citie of London And it seemed that God hadde appoynted the sayde sicknes onely for the plague of Englishmenne for the most that dyed thereof were men and not women nor children And so it folowed the Englishmen that suche Merchants of England as were in Flaunders and Spayne and other Countreys beyonde the Sea were visited therewithall and none other nation infected therewith And it began first in Aprill in y e North parts and so came through the Realme and continued vntill September nexte following The disease was suddayne and greeuous so that some beeyng in perfect health in one houre were gone and dead within foure houres nexte following And the same being hote and terrible inforced the people greately to call vppon God and to doe manye deedes of charitie but as the disease ceased so the deuotion quickly decayed At this time also the Kinges maiestie The embasiâ—… of the coyne with the aduice of hys priuie Counsaile and hauyng also great conference with merchants and other perceyuing that by suche coynes and copper moneys as hadde bin coyned in the time of the King his father and now wâ—â—â— commonly cuâ—…râ—â—t in 〈◊〉 Realme and in diedâ—… a great walâ—…r of them not 〈◊〉 thy halfe the valbeâ—… thâ—…t they were 〈◊〉 at to the greate dishonour of the Kings mâ—…dist 〈◊〉 and the Realme and to the deceit and aâ—…dinâ—… 〈◊〉 hindetaure of all the Kynges maiesties 〈◊〉 of subiectes did nowe purpose not onely the aâ—…sirâ—… of the saâ—…â—…pper moneys but also meant whâ—…lly to 〈◊〉 oâ—… them into Bâ—…llyoÌ„ to the intent deliuer fine and good moneys for them And therfore in the monetâ—… of Iuly by his graces Proclamation he abased the peece of .xij. peâ—…ce commonly called a teston vnto nine pees and the peece of four pence vnto three prince And in Augusturâ—…t following the peece of nine pence was abased to sixe pence and the pâ—…ece of three pence vnto hys pence and the pennie to an halâ—… pennie The eleuenth daye of October there was it greate creation of Dukes and Earles as the L. Marques Dorset was created D. of Suffolke the Earle of Warwike made Duke of Northumberlande and the Earle of Wilshire made Marques of Winchester and sir William Harbert maister of y e horse was made Erle of Pembroke diuers Gentlemen were made Knights â—…e Duke of â—…arter aâ—… appreâ—… and committed to â—…e Tower The sixtenth day of the saide moneth beeing Friday the D. of Sâ—â—erset was agayne apprehended and his wife also and committed to the Tower and with hâ—â— also were committed sir Michaell Stanhope sir Thomas Arundell Sir Rauf Auane sir Miles Partridge and other for suspition of treason and â—…elonie whereof they all were shortly afterindicted and so standing endicted the seconde day of December next following the said Duke was brought out of y e Tower of London with the axe of the Tower borne before him with a greate nuÌ„ber of villes gleiues howards and pollaxes attending vpon him and so came into Westminster Hall where was made in
after it had stayed nighe one houre it descended west and all the same night being the next after the chaunge of the Moone seemed nigh as light as it had beene fayre day The .xx. of Nouember An. reg 7. Houses shattered with Gunpowder in the morning through negligence of a mayden with a candell the snuffe falling in an hundred pounde weight ◅ Gunpowder three houses in Bucklersburie were sore shaken and the Mayde dyed two dayes after The .xxj. of December began a frost The Thames frozen ouer which continued so extreemly that on Newyeares euen people went ouer and along the Thames on the Ise from London bridge to Westmynster some played at the football as holdly there as if it had beene on the drie land diuerse of the court being then at Westminster shot dayly at pricks set vpon the Thames and the people both men and women went on the Thames in greater number than in any streete of the Citie of London On the thirde day of Ianuarie at night it beganne to thaw and on the fifth day was no Ise to bee seene betweene London bridge and Lambeth whiche sodaine thawe caused greate floods and high waters that bare downe bridges and houses Owes bridge ◅ne downe and drowned many people in England especially in Yorkshire Owes bridge was borne away with other Henrie Stuart ◅ed the Q ◅ Scottes The thirde day of Februarie Henrie Stuart Lord Darley about the age of .xix. yeare eldest sonne to Mathew Earle of Lineux who went into Scotlande at Whitsuntide before hauing obteyned licence of the Queenes Maiestie tooke his iourney towarde Scotlande accompanied with fiue of his fathers men where when he came was honourably receyued and lodged in the kings lodgings and in the Sommer folowing maried Marie Queene of Scotlande About this time for the Queenes Maiestie were chosen and sent Commissioners to Bruges the Lorde Montacute knight of the honourable order of the Garter Doctor Wotton one of hir Maiesties honourable Counsaile doctor Haddon one of the Maisters of Requestes to hir highnesse with other Maister Doctor Aubrey was for the marchant aduēturers of England they came to Bruges in Lent Anno .1565 and continued there til Michaelmasse folowing and then was the dyet prolonged till Marche in the yere .1566 and the Commissioners returned into England 1565 Ladie Lineux ◅et to the Tower The .xxij. of Aprill the Ladie Margaret coūtesse of Lineux was commaunded to keepe hir chamber at the Whitehall where she remayned till the .xxij. of Iune and then conueyed by Sir Francis Knolles and the garde to the Tower of London by water Watch at mid s◅mmer On S. Peters euen at night was the lyke standing watch in London as had bene on the same night .xij. Monethes past Tempest at Chelmesford The .xvj. of Iuly about .ix. of the clocke at night began a tempest of lightning and thunder with showers of hayle which continued till three of the clocke in the next morning so terrible that at Chelmesforde in Essex fiue hundred acres of corne was destroyed the Glasse windowes on the East side of the towne and of the West and South sides of the Church were beaten downe with also the Tyles of their houses beside diuerse Barnes Chimneys and the Battelments of the Church which was ouerthrowne The like harme was done in many other places as at Leedes Cranebroke Douer c. Christofor Prince and Margraue of Baden The Margraue or Marques of Baden with Cicilie his wife sister to the King of Swethlande after a long and daungerous iourney wherein they had trauayled almost a .xj. Monethes sayling from Stockholme crossing the Seas ouer into Lifelande from whence by lande they came aboute by Pollande Pruscie Pomerland Meckleburge Friselande and so to Andwerpe in Brabant then to Calays at the last in September landed at Douer and the .xj. day of the same they came to London and were lodged at the Earle of Bedfords place neare vnto Iuie bridge where within foure dayes after that is to say the .xv. of September she trauayled in childbed was deliuered of a man child which childe the last of September was christened in the Queenes Maiesties Chapell of white Hall at Westminster the Queenes Maiestie in hir owne person being Godmother the Archbishop of Canterburie and the Duke of Norffolke Godfathers at the Christning the Queene gaue the childe to name Edwardus Fortunatus for that God had so graciously assisted his mother in so long and daungerous a iourney and brought hir safe to land in that place which she most desired and that in so short time before hir deliuerance The .xj. of Nouember the right honourable Mariage of the Earle of Warwike Ambrose Earle of Warwike maryed Anne eldest daughter to the Earle of Bedforde for the honour and celebration of which noble mariage a goodly chalenge was made and obserued at Westmynster at the Tylt with eche one sixe courses at the Tourney .xij. strokes wyth the sword three pushes with the punchion staffe xij blowes with the sworde at Barriers or .xx. if any were so disposed At ten of the clocke at night the same day a valiant seruiceable man Robert Thomas slaine called Robert Thomas maister Gunner of England desirous also to honour the feast and mariage day in consideration the sayde Erle of Warwike was generall of the Ordinaunce within hir Maiesties Realmes and Dominions made three greate traines of chambers which terribly yeelded forth the nature of theyr voyce to the greate astonishment of dyuerse who at the fiering of the seconde was vnhappily slaine by a peece of one of the Chambers to the great sorow and lamentation of many The .xxiiij. of December in the morning Anno. reg 8. there rose a great storme and tempest of winde by whose rage the Thames and Seas ouerwhelmed many persons Poules gate blowen open and the great gates at the West end of S. Paules Church in London betweene the which standeth the brasen piller were through the force of the winde then in the westerne part of the world blowne open Order of saint Michaell 1566 In Ianuarie Monsieur Rambulet a knight of the order in France was sent ouer into England by the French king Charles the .ix. of that name with the order who at Windsore was stalled in the behalfe of the sayde French King with the knighthoode of the most honourable order of the Garter and the .xxiiij. of Ianuarie in the Chapell of hir Maiesties Palaice of Whitehall the sayde Monsieur Rambulet inuested Thomas Duke of Norffolke and Robert Earle of Leycester with the sayde order of S. Michael The Marques of Baden and the Ladie Cicilie his wife The Marques of Baden returneth sister to the king of Swethen who came into this lande in the Moneth of September last past as before is declared being then by the Queenes especiall appoyntment at their arriuall honourably receyued by the Lorde Cobham an honourable Baron of
Brudeus king of Pictes whom he sent into ScotlaÌ„d with a great power where in battail he tooke this Alpine king of Scots prisoner and discomfited his people and this Alpine beyng their king found subiect and rebell his hed was strikeÌ„ of at a place in Scotland which thereof is to this day called Pasalpine that is to say the hed of Alpine And this was the first effecte of theyr Frenche league Osbright king of england with Ella hys subiect and a great number of Britons and Saxons shortly after for that the Scots haâ—… of theÌ„selues elected a new king entred Scotland and ceassed not his warre against them vntil their king and people fled into the Iles with whom at the last vpon their submission peace was made in this wyse The water of Frith shal be March betwene Scots and englishmeÌ„ in the east partes and shal be named the scottish sea The water of Cluide to Dunbriton shal be March in the west partes betwene the Scots and Britones This castle was before called Alcluide and now Dunbriton that is to say the castle of Britons So the Britons had all the landes froÌ„ Sterlyng to the Ireland seas and from the water of Frithe and Cluide to Cumber with all y e strengthes and commodities therof and the englishmen had y e lands betwéene Sterlyng and Northumberlande Thus was Cluide March betwene scots and Britones on the one side and the water of Frithe named the Scottish sea Marche betwene them and englishmeÌ„ on the other side and Sterlyng common March to thrée people Britons Englishmen and Scottes and king Osbright had the Castle of Sterlyng where first he caused to be coyned Sterlyng mony The English meÌ„ also builded a bridge of stone for passage ouer the water of Frith in the middes wherof they made a crosse vnder which were written these verses I am free March as passengers may ken To Scottes to Britons and to Englishmen Not many yeres after this Hinguar Hubba two Danes with a great number of people arriued in Scotland and slew Constantine whom Osbright had before made kyngâ—… whereupon Edulfe or Ethelwulfe then kyng of englaÌ„d assembled his power against Hinguar and Hubba in one battaile slue them both but such of their people as woulde remayne and become christians he suffered to tary the rest he banished or put to death c. â—…ome This Ethelwulf graunted the Peter peÌ„â—â— of which albeit Peter and Paule had litâ—â—â— néede and lesse right yet the payment therof continued in this realm euer after vntil now of late yeres but the Scottes euer since vnto this day haue and yet do pay it by reason of that graunt which proueth them to be then vnder his obeysaunce Alurede or Alfrede succéeded in the kyngdome of England and reigned nobly ouer the whole monarchie of great Britayne He made lawes that persons excommunicated should be disabled to sue or clayme any propertie which law Gregour whom this Alurede had made king of Scottes obeyed and the same law as well in Scotland as in England is holden to this day which also proueth hym to be high lord of Scotland Thys Alurede constreyned Gregour king of Scots also to breake the league with Fraunce for generally he concluded wyth hym and serued hym in all his warres as well agaynst Danes as others not reseruing or making any exceptioÌ„ of the former league with Fraunce The sayd Alurede after the death of Gregour had the lyke seruice and obeysaunce of Donald king of Scottes wyth fiue thousand horsemen against one Gurmonde a Dane that then infested the realme and this Donald dyed in this faith and obeisaunce wyth Alurede Edward the first of that name called Chifod sonne of this Alurede succéeded next kyng of englaÌ„d against whom Sithrijc a Dane the Scottes conspired but they were subdued and Constantine their kyng brought to obeisance He held the realme of scotland also of kyng Edwarde and thys doth Marian their owne country man a Scotte confesse beside Roger Houeden WilliaÌ„ of Malmesbury In the yere of our Lord 923. the same king Edward was President and gouernor of all the people of England Cumberland Scots Danes and Britones King Athelstane in like sort coÌ„quered scotland and as he lay in his tentes beside Yorke whylest the warres lasted the king of Scots fayned hymselfe to be a minstrel and harped before him onely to espy his ordinaunce his people But beyng as their writers confesse corrupted with money he sold his fayth false hart together to the Danes and ayded them against king Athelstane at sondry times Howbeit he met w tall their vntruthes at Breâ—â—â—â—gfield in the west countrey as is mentioned in the 9. chapter of the first booke of thys description where hée discomfited the Danes and slew Malcolme deputie in that behalfe to the king of Scottes in which battaile the Scottes confesse themselues to haue lost more people then were remembred in any age before Then Athelstane folowing hys good lucke went throughout all scotland and wholy subdued it and being in possession therof gaue land there lying in AnnaÌ„dale by his déede the copy wherof doth followe I kyng Athelstane giues vnto Paulan Oddam and Roddam al 's good and al 's faire as euer they mine were and therto witnes Mauld my wyfe By which course wordes not onely appeareth y e plaine simplicitie of mens doinges in those dayes but also a ful proofe that he was then seized of Scotlande At the last also he receyued homage of Malcolme king of Scottes but for that he coulde not be restored to his whole kingdome he entered into Religion and there shortely after dyed Then Athelstane for his better assuraunce of that countrey there after thought it best to haue two stringes to the bowe of their obedience and therefore not onelye constituted one Malcolme to be their king but also appointed one Indulph sonne of Constantine the thirde to be called prince of Scotlande to whome he gaue much of Scotlande and for this Malcolme did homage to Athelstane Edmund brother of Athelstane succéeded next king of Englande to whome this Indulph then kyng of Scottes not only dyd homage but also serued him wyth ten thousand Scottes for the expulsion of the Danes out of the realme of Englande Edred or Eldred brother to thys Edmund succéeded next king of Englande Some referre this to an Edward he not onelye receyued the homage of Irise then kyng of Scottes but also the homage of all the Barons of Scotlande Edgar the sonne of Edmund brother of Athelstane being nowe of full age was next kyng of England the reigned onely ouer the whole Monarchie of great Britaine and receyued homage of Keneth king of Scots for the kingdome of Scotlande and made Malcolme prince thereof Thys Edgar gaue vnto the same Keneth the countrey of Louthian in Scotland which was before seized into the hands of Osbright king of England for their rebellion as is before declared He enioined this Keneth their
by Fyfeld Clatford Maulon and Preshute vnto Marlebury it holdeth on in lyke order to Ramsbury and northwest of little Cote taketh in a water by north descending from y e hils aboue Alburne chase west of Alburne town Thence it ruÌ„neth to little cote Charnham stréete and beneth Charnham stréete it crosseth the Bedwin which taking y e Chalkburn ril withal coÌ„meth froÌ„ great Bedwijne at HuÌ„gerford also Bedwijne Chalkes burne two other in one botom somewhat beneth the towne From hence it goeth to Auington Kinbury Hamsted marshall Euburne Newbery and beneath thys towne Lamburne taketh in the Lamburne water that coÌ„meth by Isbiry Egerston the Sheffords Westford Boxford Donington Castle and Shaw From Newbery it goeth to ThatchaÌ„ Wolhampton Aldermaston a little aboue which village it receyueth the Alburne an other broke increased w t sundry rilles Alburnus thus goyng on to Padworth Oston and Michael it commeth at last to Readyng where as I sayd it ioyneth with the Thames and so they go forward as one by Sonning to Shiplake and there on the east side receyue the Loddon that commeth downe thither from the south as by his course appeareth Lodunus The Loddon ryseth in Hamshire betwéene west Shirburne and Wootton towarde the southwest afterwarde directyng his course toward the northwest thorowe the vine it passeth at the last by Bramley and thorow a piece of Wiltshire to Stradfield Swallowfield Arberfield Loddon bridge leauyng a patch of Wiltshire on the right hande as I haue bene informed This Loddon not farre from Turges towne receyueth two waters in one botome whereof the westerly called Basingwater commeth from Basingstoke and thorow a parke vnto the aforesaid place The other descendeth of two heds from Mapledour well and goeth by Skewes Newenham Rotherwijc and ere it come at Hartly ioyneth with the Basing water from wheÌ„ce they goe togyther to Turges where they méete with the Loddon as I haue sayd alredy Diris vadum The next streame toward the south is called Ditford brooke It ryseth not farre from Vpton goeth by Gruell and beneath Wharnborow castle Ikelus receyueth the Ikell coÌ„myng from a parke of the same denomination froÌ„ whence they go togither by Maddingley vnto Swalowfield â—…luciâ—â— and so into the Loddon In this voyage also the Loddon méeteth with the Elwy or Eluey that commeth from â—â—der share not farre by west of 〈◊〉 and about Eluctham likewyse with another coÌ„ming from Dogmansfield named y e Deâ—…ke 〈…〉 and also the third not suferior to the rest â—…oÌ„nyng from Erâ—â— whose head is in Surrey 〈…〉 and goyng by Ashe becommeth a 〈◊〉 first betwene Surrey Hamshire then betwene Hamshire and Barkeshire and passyng by Ashe Erynley blackewater Yerâ—â—y Finâ—â—amsted it ioyneth at last with the Ditford before it come at Swalowfield 〈◊〉 therfore with our Loddon haâ—â—ng receiued all these waters and after the last 〈◊〉 with theÌ„ now beyng come to Loddon bridge it passeth on by a part of Wiltshire to Tâ—â—forde then to Wargraue and so into the Thames that now is merueilously intreâ—â—sed and grown vnto triple greatnesse to that it was at Oxford Being therfore past Shiplake and Wargraue it runneth by Horsependen or Hardyng then to Henley vpon Thames where sometyme a great will voydeth it selfe in the same Then to RemeÌ„ham Greneland goyng all this way from Shiplake iust north and now turnyng eastwards agayne by Medenham Hurley Bysham Marlow the greater Marlow the lesse Vse it méeteth with a brooke soone after that consisteth of the water of two rilles whereof the 〈◊〉 called the Vse ryseth about west Wickham out of one of the Chiltern hils and goeth froÌ„ thence to east Wickham or high Wickham a prety market towne The other named Higden Higâ—â—â— descendeth also from those mountaynes but a myle beneath west Wickham and ioyning both in one at y e last in the west ende of east wickham town they go togyther to Wooburn Hedsor and so into y e Thames Some call it the Tide and that word do I vse in my former treatise but to procéede After this confluence our Thames goeth on by Cowkham Topley Maydenhead aliâs Sudlington Bray Dorney Clure new Windsore takyng in neuerthelesse at Eaton by y e way the Burne which riseth out of a Moore and commeth thither by Burneham olde Windsor Wrayborow and a little by east therof doth crosse the Cole whereof I finde this short description ensuyng The Cole riseth néere vnto Flamsted froÌ„ whence it goeth to Redburn S. Mighels Colâ—â— Veâ—â— Vertâ—â— S. Albons AldeÌ„ham Watford and so by More to Richemansworth where there is a confluence of thrée waters of which this Cole is the first Gadus The second called Gadus riseth not farre from Asheridge an house or pallace belongyng to the prince From whence it runneth to great Gaddesden Hemsted betwene called Brane that is in the Britissh tong as Leland saith a frogge It riseth about Edgeworth and commeth from thence by Kingesbiry Twiford Periâ—â—ll Hanwell and Austerley Thence we followed our riuer to old BreÌ„tford Mortlach Cheswijc Barnelmes Fulham and Putney beneth which townes it crossed a becke from Wandlesworth that ryseth at Woodmans turne and goyng by Easthalton méeteth another comming from Croydon by Bedington and so goyng on to Mitcham Marton Abbey Wandlesworth it is not long ere it fall into the Thames Next vnto this is the Maryburne rill on the other side Mariburn which commeth in by Saynt Iames so that by this tyme we haue eyther brought the Thames or the Thames conueighed vs to London where we rested for a season to take viewe of the seuerall tydes there of which ech one differeth froÌ„ other by 24. minuts that is 48. in an whole day as I haue noted afore except the wether alter theÌ„ Beyng past London and in the way toward the sea the first water that it méeteth with al is on Kent side west of Grenewich whose hed is in Bromley parish and goyng from thence to Lewsham it taketh in a water froÌ„ by east so directeth hys course foorth right vnto the Thames Lée The next water that it méeteth withall is on Essex side almost agaynst Woolwiche and that is the Lée whose hed rileth shorte of Kempton in Hertfordshire 4. myles south east of Luton and goyng thorowe a péece of Brokehall park leauing Woodhall park on the north and Hatfield on the south with an other park adioyning it goeth toward Hartford towne But ere it come ther it receiueth a water peraduenture the Marran rising at northwest in Brodewater hundred froÌ„ aboue Welwin Marran northeast of Digeswell going to Hartingfeld bury wher the said coÌ„fluence is within one mile of the towne Beneth Hatfield also it receyueth the Beane as I gesse commyng from Boxwood by Benington Beane Aston Watton and Stapleford and a little lower the third arme of increase from aboue Ware which desceÌ„deth froÌ„ two heds whereof the greatest
Landissell from by north as I doe here After this confluence it procéedeth on to Laâ—…dâ—â—y Alloyne Bangor Langeler Landeureog and Newcastell ere long taking in the Kery from by north Kery whose heade is not farre from that of Clethor and whose course is somewhat inlarged by such rilles as discend into the same For west of Capel KenoÌ„ two becks in one chanell doe fall into it although they be namelesse and but of a lyttle length Beneth Tredwair also crosseth another from by west that runneth along by Britus Euan and finally méeting wyth the Teify they runne as one by Kennarth still parting Cardigon shire from Carmardin as it hath done sith it met wyth y e Matherne and so forth on till they ioyne with the Cheach which rysing aboue Chapple Euan Cheâ—… doth part Carmardine and Brecknecke shire in 〈◊〉 till it come vnto the Teify FroÌ„ this confluence and being still a â—…nilâ—…e 〈…〉 vnto Cardigon shire it goeth by Marierdiue and so to Cardigan taking in one rill from by north and two on the south west side but afterwarde none at all before it come to the sea Ayron rysyng as is aforesayde aboue Blain Pental Ayrâ—â— runneth on by Lamber woddy Langyâ—â— Tregâ—â—garon hill Treuilian and soone after taking in a ryll from by south it ruÌ„neth by Istrade KylkeÌ„nen Lanicharin and finally into the Sea crossyng by the way the Bidder brooke which comming from Dehewide doth fall into the same betwéene Lanychayrin and Henvenney The Arth is no great thing neyther of any any long course yet it ryseth thrée or foure myles or more within the lande slopewise coÌ„ming by Lambadern Treueglois it falleth into the sea northeast of Aberarth The Ris or rather the Werey ryseth of two heades â—â—ias aboue whose coÌ„fluence standeth a town named Lanyhangle Redrod from whence it goeth by Lanygruthen to Laristed and so into the Ocean 〈◊〉 The Ystwith ryseth in the blacke mounteynes aboue Comerstwith from whence it runneth certeine myles vntill it come vnto Yspitty Istwith Lanauon Lanyler Lan Nachairne and so into the sea taking withal the Ridall or Redholl not far from the shore whereof I haue this discription 〈◊〉 The Ridall ryseth in the toppe of Plimlymmon hyll out of a lake named Lin Ridal from whence going towarde Spitty Kinwen it crosseth one water on the north and another benoath it on the southeast and so goth on by Lanbeder vaur till it come to Aberistwith the Istwith and so into the Ocean 〈◊〉 The Salique brooke descendeth in like sorte from the blackmounteines and going Vmmaboue toward Gogarth or Gogyrthar it receyueth the Massalique and from thence goeth into the sea â—…aliâ—… The Lery ryseth toward the lower ground of the blacke hylles and going by Lanihangle castell Gwalter it runneth from thence northeast into the Ocean Thus haue I brought me selfe out of Cardigon shire vnto the Wy that séemeth for a certeine space to be marche betwéene the same and Merionneth here w t also I ende with the description of southwales and likewise of all that region remayning â—â—esse whereof I haue no farder knowledge â—â—esse 〈◊〉 â—â—nny â—â—euenâ—… 〈…〉 â—â—uer â—â—our more then is alreadye set downe in my first booke sith those y t promised helpe herein haue vtterlye deceyued me Yet thus much will I note of such waters as fall into the sayde riuer on the south side that aboue Mathanlaith it crosseth the Dowlasse Dée and Dowlasse Ruen both in a chanell whose heades lye by west of y e Ruoluadian hill Beneath the sayde towne likewise I fynde the Leuennaunt â—â—og â—…hanell 〈◊〉 by y e â—â—uence 〈◊〉 and â—â—lais â—â—mite â—…éene â—â—cke which hauing two heades the more southerly of them is Limes betwéene Radnor shire MoÌ„emoth After these it crosseth the Eynon the Kinuer and the Cledour and thus farre for wales I saie againe sith for the rest I yéelde vnto a non plus vntill I come to y e Dée of whose course I haue some informatioÌ„ after it hath receyued y e Kyriog the Morlais both in one bottome on the south side of Chirke castell but not from the very head for want of information Hauing therfore mette with the aforesayde water the De procéedeth to Bestocke Orton Madocke Orton bridge and Bangor where the slaughter of monkes was made or not far of from thence and of which Monasterie I find this note insuing Their abbaye of Bangor stoode sometime in Englishe Maylor The scituation of the monastery of Bangor by hyther and south of the riuer Dée It is nowe ploughed ground where that house stoode by the space of a Welch myle which reacheth vnto a myle and an halfe Englishe and to thys daye the rillers of the soyle there doe plowe vp bones as they saye of those monks that were slaine in the quarell of Augustine and wythin the memorie of man some of them were taken vp in their rotten wéedes which were much lyke vnto those of our late monkes as LelaÌ„d doth set it down yet Erasmus is of the opinion that the apparel of the Benedictine monkes was such as most men did were at their first institutioÌ„ But to procéede thys Abbaye stoode in a fayre valley and in those tymes the ryuer ranne harde by it The compasse thereof lykewise was as y e ciruite of a walled Towne and to this daye two of the the gates may easily be discerned of which the one is named Port Hogan lying by north the other Port Clais scituate vpoÌ„ the south But y e Dée hauing now changed his chanell runneth thorow y e very middest of the house betwixt those two gates the one of them being at the lest a full halfe myle froÌ„ the other As for the squared stone that is founde hereabout and the Romaine coine there is no such necessity of the rehearsell thereof but that I maye passe it ouer without any farther mencion The Dée therefore beyng past Bangor goeth to Wrothenbury and there receyueth sundry waters into one chanell wherof the chiefe ryseth néere to Blackmere a maner pertayning to the Earle of Shrewesbury from whence it goeth to Whitechurch Ousacre hall and soone after taketh in a ryll that discendeth from Coisley after which coÌ„fluence it runneth on by nether Durtwiche to Olde castell Tallarne and ere long crosseth two other waters in one channell also whereof one runneth by Penly chapell another from Hawmere and ioyning at Emberhall they go from thence to Worthenbury and so into the Dée which by and by vniteth it selfe with another at Shockebridge that commeth in from Ridding Thence it runneth betwéene Holt castell and Farue and ere it come to Alford two waters commyng out of Wales doe ioyne withal wherof the one is named Alin and descendeth by Grafforde Alen. Marfforde Cragwilly and Alen towne the other goeth by Pewford Potton Beneath Alford towne end likewise the Dée receyueth the Gowy Gowy whose heade is
called dies Acri blacke daies as some bookes doe yet remember The word Calendae in Gréeke Neomenia is deriued of the worde Calo to call for vpon the first daye of euery Moneth the Priest vsed to call the people of the Citie country togither and shewe them by a custome howe many daies were from the saide Calendes to the Nones and what feasts were to be celebrated betwéene that and the nexte chaunge The Nones commonly are not aboue 4. or 6. in euery Moneth and so long as the Nones lasted so long did the Mercates continue therfore they were called Nones quasi Nundinae In them also were neyther Hollydayes more then at thys present except y e day of the Purification of our Lady nor sacrifice offred to the gods but each one applied hys businesse and kept hys market reckening the first day after the Calends or chauÌ„ge to be the 4. or 6. day before the faire ended Some thinke that they were called Nonae of the word Non quia in ijsdem dij non coluntur or as Ouide sayeth Nonarum tutela deo caret But howsoeuer it be sure it is that they were y e mart dayes of euery moneth wherein the people bought solde and dyd nothing else The Idus are so named of the Hethruscien word Iduare to deuide and before that Cesar altered the Calender they deuided the moneth commonly by the myddest But afterward when he had added certaine dayes thereto thereby to make it agrée wyth the yeare of the sunne whych he intruded about the ende of euerye moneth because he woulde not alter the celebration of theyr vsuall Feastes then came they shorte of the myddest sometime by two or thrée daies In these theefore which alwaies are eyght the Marchauntes had laysure to packe vp and conueigh them marchaundise to paye their creditors and make merry with their friendes After the Idus do the Calendes followe but in a decreasing order as the Moone doth in light when shée is past the full But herein lyeth all the mysterie if you can saye so many dayes before the next chaunge or newe Moone as the number there expressed doth betoken As for 16. cal so many dayes before the next coniunctioÌ„ c. Of these Calendes I meane touching their number in euery Moneth I fynde these verses insuing Ianus Augustus denas nouemque DeceÌ„ber Iunius Aprilis SepteÌ„ber ipse Nouember Ter senas retinent Februus bis Oeto. CaleÌ„das Iulius October Mars Mains Epadecemque In Englishe thus December Ian and August moneth full nyneteene Calendes haue September Iune Nouember and Aprill twyse nine desire Syxteene foule Februarie hath no more can he well craue October Maye and Iuly hote but seauenteene doe require In lyke maner of nones and Ides Sex maius Nonas October Iulius Mars Quatuor at reliqui dabit Idus quilibet octo To Iuly March October May sixe nones I hight The rest but 4 as for your Ides they aske but eight Agayne touching the number of dayes in euery moneth Iunius Aprilis Septemque Nouemque tricenos vnuÌ„ plus reliqui Februê° tenet octo vicenos At si bissextus fuerit super additur vnus Thirty dayes hath Nouember Aprill Iune and September Twentie and eyght hath February alone and all the rest thirty and one But in the leape you must adde one â—…re Our yeare is accounted after the course of the sunne and although the church hath some vse of that of the Moone for the obseruation of certaine mooueable feastes yet it is reducted to that of the Sunne which in our ciuile dealinges is chiefly had in vse Herein onely I finde a scruple that the beginning thereof is not vniforme and certaine for our recordes beare Date the 25. of March and our Calenders of the first of Ianuary Our sundrie officers also haue sundrie enteraunces into their charges of custome which bréedeth great confusion whereas if all these might be referred to one originall and that to be the first of Ianuarie I do not thincke but there would be more certaintie and lesse trouble for our historiographers and offices in their account of the yeare Furthermore whereas our intercalation for the Leape yeare is somewhat to much by certayne minutes which in 309. yeares do amount vnto an whole day yf one intercalation in â—…o many were oâ—â—â—ted our Calender would be the more perfite I woulde wish that the same yeare wherein the saide intercalation should be ouerpassed might be called Annus magnus Elizabethae in perpetual remembrance of our noble and soueraign princesse â–ª Certes the next 〈◊〉 is to be performed yf all Princes woulde agree thereto in the Leape yeare that shall be about the yeare of grace 1700. If it shall please God that the worlde may last so long Aboue the yeare we haue no mo partes of Time that cary any seuerall names with them except you will affirme the worde age to be one which is taken for 100 yeares signifieth in Englishe so much as Seculum or Euum doth in latine whereof this may suffice But to conclude withal you shall haue a table of the names of the dayes of the wéeke after the olde Saxon and Scottish maner which I haue borowed from amongest our auncient wryters The present names Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Fryday Saterday Sunday The olde Saxon names Monendeg Tuesdeg Wodnesdeg Thunresdeg Firgesdeg Saterdeg Sunnandeg The Scottish vsage Diu Luna Diu Mart. Diu Yath. Diu Ethamon Diu Friach Diu Satur. Diu Serol Of the maner of measuring the length and bredth of things after the English vsage Cap. 22. THe first and smallest of our measures is the Barly corne whereof thrée being taken out of the middest of the ere well dried and layde endewardes one to another are sayde to make an ynche Inche which the Latines measure after the bredth of the thombe and therfore of some is called Pollicare although the true name thereof be Vncia as I haue often reade Finger bredth That which they call Digitus or the finger bredth is not in vse with vs yet is it the sixtenth part of theyr foote as the inche is the twelfth of ours Palme Each palme or hand bredth coÌ„taineth also foure of theyr fingers as by the figure héere insuing may easily be perceyued whych I haue set downe onely to the ende that who so listeth may beholde the diuersity not onely betwéene the Romaine measure ours but also of their owne standard which hath chaunged oft among them The fourth was fouÌ„de long since by Leonardê° de Portis in a Garden at Rome belongyng to Angelus Colotius The fift is the halfe foote of Paris diuyded by the ynche and yet equall to y e Romaine standerd described by Budeus The last showeth the the quantitie of their Palme whereof their foote hath foure and eche Palme conteyneth 4. fingers as I haue saide already By this Tablet also as you may sée howe eche standerde excéedeth or commeth shorte of other Wherefore it
for the settyng forth of the iust proportion of weights and measures I hope that which is already spoken shall be ynough ¶ I haue thought good to deliuer the names of the Archbyshops and Byshops of London as they succeded since the Brytons were first conuerted into the faith Archbishops Theon Eluanus Cadocus Ouinus Conanus Palladius Stephanus Iltutus Theodwinus Theodredus Hillarius Guittelinus Vodinus slaine by the Saxons * Theonus The Sie voide many yeares Augustus Monachus ¶ The Archebishop remouing his Sie to Cantorbury these Byshops succeeded Mellitus The Sie voyde a season Wina Erkenwaldus Waldherus Iugaldus Egulphus Wigotus Eadbricus Edgarus Kiniwalchus Eadbaldus Eadbertus Oswinus Ethelmothus Ceadbertus Cernulphus Suithulphus Eadstanus Wulfinus Ethelwaldus Elstanus Brithelmus Dunstanus Theodoricus Alwijnus Elswoldus Robertus Wilhelmus Hugo The Sie voide 11. yeares Mauricius Richardus Beaumish Gilbertus Robertus Richardus Gilbertus Richardus Wilhelmus Eustathius Rogerus Fulco Henricus Richardus Radulphus Gilbertus Richardus Biutworth Stephanus Richardus Radulphus Baldoc Michaell Simon Robertus Thomas Richardus Thomas Sauagius Wilhelmus Wilhelmus warham Wilhelmus Barnes Richardus fitz Iames. Cuthbertus Tunstall Iohanes Stokesley Edmundus Boner Nicholas Ridley Edmonde Boner againe Edmond Grindall Eadwijn Serides Elmer ¶ Here followeth the principall Fairâ—â— kept in Englande Faires in Ianuary THe sixt day being Twelfe day at Sâ—â—â—bury The 25. being S. Paules day â—â— Bristowe at Grauesende at Churching 〈◊〉 at NorthalertoÌ„ in Yorkeshire where is kept a faire euery wednesday from Christ made vntill Iune Fayres in February THe first day at Bromley The second at Linne at Bath at Maidstone at Bickelsworth at Budworth The 14. at Feuersham On Ashwednesday at Lichfielde at Tamworth at Royston at Excestet at Abington at Ciceter The 24. at Henley vpon Thames at Tewkesbury Fayres in March ON s Georges daye at Stamforde and at Sudbury The 13. day at Wie at the Mount and at Bodmin in Cornewall The 5. Sunday in Lent at Grantham at Salisbury On Monday before our Lady daye in Lent at Wisbich at Kendale Denbigh in Wales On Palmesundaye euen â—… Pumphret On Palmsunday at Worcester The 20. day at Durham On our Ladye daye in Lent at Northamton at Maiden at great Chart at Newcastell And all the LadyeÌ„ daies at Huntington Fayres in Aprill THe 5. day at Walingforde The 7. at Darbye The 9. at Bickleswoorthe at Bilingworth On monday after at EueshaÌ„ in Worcester shire On Twesday in Easter wéeke at Northflete at Rochford at Hitchin The thirde Sunday after Easter at Louth The 22. at Stabford on S. Georges day at Charing at Ipswich at TaÌ„worth at Amthill at Hinningham at Gilforde at S. Pombes in Cornewall On saint Markes day at Darby at Dunniow in Essex The 26. at Tenderden in Kent Fayres in May. ON May daye at Rippon at Perin in Cornâ—…wall at Osestrie in Wales at Lexfield in Sâ—â—â—olke at Sâ—…old y e old at â—â—â—ding at Leicester at Cheâ—â—ford at Mâ—…e at Brickehill at Blackebâ—…ne 〈…〉 The 3. at Bramyarde at 〈◊〉 at Elâ—â—ow The 7. at Beuerley at Newton at Oxforde On Ascention day aâ—… Newcasâ—â—l at Yerne at Brimechame at S. Edes at Byshop Stratforde at Wicham at Mâ—â—â—ewiche at Stopforde at Chappell Frith On Whitsun euen at Skipton vppon â—…aâ—…eâ—… On Whitsunday at R 〈…〉 and euery wednesday fortnight at Kingston vpoÌ„ Thames at Ratesdale at Kirby Stephin in WeÌ„stmerlande On munday in Whitsunne wéeke at Darington at Excester at Bradforde at Rygate at Burton at Salforth at Whitechurch at Cokermouth at Appelby at Bicklesworth on Tewsday on Whitsun-wéeke at Lewse at Rochford at Cantorbury at Ormeskirke at Herith On wednesday in Whitsun wéeke at Sandbarre On Trinitie sunday at Kendall and at Rowell On thursday after Trinitie sunday at Prescote at Stapforde at S. Annes at Newdury at Couentry at S. Edes at Bishoppe Stotforde at Rosse The 9. at Lochester at Dunstable The 27. day at Lenham The 29. at Crambrooke Fayres in Iune THe 9. day at Maydestone The 11. at Okingham at Newborowgh at Maxfield at Holte The 23. at Shrewesbury at Saint Albons The 24. day at Horsham at Bedel at Strackstocke at s Annes at Wakefield at Colchester at Reading at Bedforde at Barnewell at Wollerhampton at Crambrooke at Glocester at Lincolne at Peterborough at Windsore at Harstone at Lancaster at Westchester at Hallifaxe at Ashborne The 27. at Falkestone The 28. at Hetcorne at S. Pombes The 29. at Windhurst at Marleborough at Hollesworth at Wollerhampton at Peterfielde at Lempster at Sudbury at Gargraâ—…ge at Brâ—â—â—ley Fayres in Iuly THe 2. at Congreton at Ashton vnder Liâ—â— The â—â— at Partney at 〈◊〉 The 15. at Pichbacke The 17. at 〈◊〉 The 20. at Vxbridge at Catesby at Bolton The 22. at Marleborough at Winchester at Colchester at Tetbury at Bridgenorth at Eâ—â—the â—…all at Norwiche in Cheshire at Cheswine at Battelfielde at Bikelwoorth The 25. at Bruâ—…we at Donee at Chilhâ—â—â—â— at Darby at Ipswich at Northamton at Dudley in Standfordshire at S. Iames beâ—… London at Reading at Louth at Maâ—…tteâ—… bury at Bromeley at Chichester at Liuerpoole at Altergam at Rauenglasse in the North. The 27. at Canterbury at Northam at Richmonde in the North at Warington at Chappell Frith Fayres in August THe first day at Excester at Feuersham at Dunstable at S. Edes at Bedford at Northam Church at Wisbich at Yorke at Rumney at Newton at Yelande The x. at Waltham at Blackemore at Hungerforde at Bedforde at Stroydes at Farnam at Saint Laurence by Bodmin at Walton at Croily at Seddell at Newe Braineford The 15. at Dunmow at Carleile at PrestuÌ„ at Wakefielde y e two Lady daies On Bartholomew day at London at Beggers bushe beside Rye at Tewkesbury at Sudbury at Rye at Nantwiche at Pagets at Bromly at Norwiche at Northalerton at Douer at the Sundaye after Bartholomewe daye at Sandbiche The 27. at Ashforde Fayres in September THe first daye at S. Giles at the Bushe On our Lady day at Wakefielde at Sturbridge in Southwarke at London at Snide at Recoluer at Gisbroughe both the Lady daies at Partneye The thrée Ladye daies at Blackborne at Gisborne in Yorkeshire at Chalton at Vtcester On Holy Roode day at Richmonde in Yorkeshire at Ripond a horse faire at Penhad at Berseley at Waltham Abbay at Wotten vnder hedge at Smalding at Chesterfield at DeÌ„bigh in Wales On Saint Mathies day at Marleborough at Bedforde at Croidon at Holden in Holdernes at saint Edmondsbury at Malton at saint Iues at Shrewesbury at LanehaÌ„ at Witnall at Sittingborne at Brainetry at Katherine hill beside Gilforde at Douer at Eastrie The 29. day being Michaelmas daye at Cantorbury at Lancaster at Blackeborne at Westchester at Cokermouth at ashborne at Hadley at Malden at horse faire at Way hill at Newbury at Leicester Fayres in October THe fourth-fourth-day at Michell The 6. day at Saint Faithes beside Norwiche at Maidestone The 8. at Herborough at Haruorde at Byshop Stotforde On Saint Edwardes day at Roiston at Grauesende at Windsore at
about the yeare before the building of Rome 367. which was in the yere after the creation of the world .2850 as is sayde with their time there remaineth .182 yeares to bee dealt amongst these .xxxiij. kings which raigned betwixt the said Elidure and Lud which Lud also began his raigne after the building of the citie of Rome as writers affyrme about 67â—… yeres in y e yere of the world 3895. as William HarisoÌ„ hath set it downe in the exquisite Chronologie whiche he hath gathered froÌ„ the creation of Adam wherin he sheweth a large discourse of moste things worthy remembrance don since the world began as may appeare hereafter if euer it come to light and the hugenes therof cost to be bestowed thervpon do not hinder the printing of the same Polidore Vergil changing as I haue shewed the order of succession in the Brytishe Kings in bringing diuerse of those kings which after other writers followed Beline and Brenne to preceed them so successiuely after Beline Brenne he reherseth those that by his coÌ„iecture did by likelihood succeed as thus After the deceasse of Beline his son Gurguntius being the second of that name succeeded in gouernment of the land then these in order as they followe Merianus Bladanus Capâ—…us Oninus Silius Bledgabredus Archemalus Eldolus Rodianus Redargius Samulius Penisellus Pyrrhus Caporus Dinellus Hely who had issue Lud Cassibellane Neurius But to leaue the diuersitie of writers to the iudgement of the readers in such vncertaynties where an vndoubted truth may hardly be auonched more hardly approued we wil not further stand vpon these doubts but proceed with the hystorie Mary this is not to be forgotteÌ„ y t of y e foresaid Hely y e last of the said .xxxiij. kings the I le of Ely tooke the name bicause that he most coÌ„monly did there inhabite building in the same a goodly palace making great reparations of the sâ—…uyâ—…es ditches cawsies about that I le for coÌ„ueiance away of the water y e els would sore haue endomaged the countrey There be that haue mainteined that this I le should rather take name of the great abundance of Ecles that are found in those waters and fennes wherwith this Ile is enuironed But Humfrey Llhuid holdeth that it tooke name of this Brytish worde Helig whiche signifieth Willowes wherewith those fennes abound Lud. AFter y e decease of the same Helie Lud. his eldest son Lud begaÌ„ his raign in the yeare after the creation of the worlde 3895. after the buylding of the Citie of Rome 679. beâ—…ore the comming of Christ .72 and before the Romaines entred Brytaine .xix. yeares This Lud proued a right worthie prince A worthâ—â— prince amending the lawes of the realme that were defectiue abolishing euill customes and maners vsed amongst his people and repairing old Cities and townes which were decayed but specially he delyted most to beautifie enlarge with buildings the Citie of Troynouant which he coÌ„passed with a strong wall made of lime and stone London enclosed with a wall Iohn Hard. in the best maner fortified with diuerse fayre towers and in the west part of the same wall he erected a strong gate which he commaunded to be cleped after his name Luds gate and so vnto this day it is called Ludgate â—…he s only drowned in y e pronunciatioÌ„ of the word In the same citie also he soiorned for the more part Fabian Gal. Mon. Mat. VVest by reason whereof the inhabitants encreased and many habitations were buylded to receyue them he himselfe caused buildings to be made betwixt London stone Ludgate buylded for himself not farre from the sayd gate a faire palace which is the Bish of Londons palace The Bishopâ—… palace beside Paules at this day as some think yet Haris supposeth it to haue bin Bainards castel wher the black friers now standeth He also builded a faire Temple nere to his said palace which temple as some take it was after turned to a church and at this day cleped Paules By reason that K. Lud so much estemed y e citie before al other of his realme enlarging it so greatly as he did and coÌ„tinually in manet remained there the name was chaÌ„ged The name of Troynouanâ—… chaunged and called London so y e it was called Cairlud y t is to say Luds towne after by corruptioÌ„ of speech it was named LoÌ„don Beside the princely doings of this Lud touching the aduancement of the coÌ„mon wealth by studies aperteyning to the time of peace hee was also strong and valiant in armes in subduing his enimies He was also bounteous and liberall both in giftes and in keeping a plentifull house so that he was greatly beloued of all the Brytaynes â–ª Finally when he had thus raigned with great honor for the space of .xj. yeres he died and was buried nere Ludgate leauing after him two sonnes Indrogeus and Theomancius or Tenancius Cassibellane Now after he was admitted by whatsoeuer order to the administration of the coÌ„mon welth Gal. Mon. he became so noble a prince and so bounteous that his name spred far nere and by his vpright dealing in seeing iustice executed he grew in such estimation that the Brytayns made small accouÌ„t of his nephews in comparison of the fauour whiche they bare towards him But Cassibellane hauing respect to his honor least it might be thought that his nephewes were expulsed by him out of theyr rightful possessions brought them vp very honorably assigning to Androgeus London Kent and to Theomantius the country of Cornewale Mat. VVest And thus farre out of the Brytish hystories by the which it may be gathered that the yeares assigned to these kings that raigned before Cassibelane Polidor amount to the summe of .1058 But whether these gouernors whose names we haue recited were kings or rather rulers of the coÌ„mon wealth either else tyrants vsurpers of the gouernment by force it is vncertain for not one ancient wryter of any approued authoritie maketh any remeÌ„brance of theÌ„ by that which Iulius Cesar wryteth it may doth appere that diuerse cities in his dayes were gouerned of theÌ„selues as hereafter it shall more plainly appeare Neither doth he make meÌ„tion of those townes which the British hystorie affyrmeth to be built by the same kings In deede both hee and other latine wryters speake of diuerse people that inhabited diuers portions of this land as of the Brigantes Trinobantes Iceni Silures and such other like but in what selfe partes most of the sayde people did certenly inhabit it is hard to auouch a certain truth But what Iohn Leyland thinketh hereof being one in our time that curiously serched out old antiquities you shall after heare as occasion serueth Hector 〈◊〉 â–ª his fault and likewise the opinions of other as of Hector Boetius who coueting to haue all such valiaunt actes as were atchieued by the Brytains to be asscribed to his countrymeÌ„
enimies of all such nations as loued to lâ—…ue in libertie where so euer the same were inhabiting in any part on the whole face of the earth Ambassadours sent vnto the Danes Irish men for ayde There were also sent ambassadours vnto the Irish men from the Scottes for the same intent and from both those places there was great ayde promised as froÌ„ them that esteemed themselues halfe bounde by a naturall respect to succour such as were discended of the same auncestours and countreys that they were of and now lyke to be expulsed out of those seates whiche theyr forefathers had got possession in by iuste title of conquest and lefte the same vnto their posteritie to enioy for euer Whilest these things were thus in doing Galons deuiding his armie into sundrie partes did what was possible to resist al the attempts of the Romains The fame of Galde his puissance putteth the Romains in feare Who standing in doubte of his puissaunce rather through fame thereof than for anye apparaunt sight or other knowledge had durste not put themselues in daunger to enter into Calidone woode of all that sommer and the winter following was so extreeme by reason of frost snow and coldnesse of ayre that they were not able to enterprise any exployte on neyther parte howbeit the sommer was no sooner come being the seuenth after the comming of Agricola into Brytaine but that they prepared to inuade one an other againe with al their forces An ayde of Irish meÌ„ come to the succors of the Scottes Forth of Ireland there came according as was promised a greate power of men of warre and ioyned with an army of Scottish men in Atholl being there alreadie assembled in greate numbers out of all the quarters of the Scottishe dominions Thither came also Garnard king of the Pictes with his power Galde chosen to be generall against the Romains All whiche forces being thus assembled togither by coÌ„mon agreement amongst them Galde king of the Scots was chosen to be theyr generall who hearing that Agricola with his hoste was entred into Kalendar woodde deuided the whole armie into three battailes and so marched foorth toward the enimies in purpose to encounter them Agricola being of this aduertised by spialles parted his people also into three wardes doubting to be enclosed within some coÌ„bersome place by reason of the great multitude of his enimies that were esteemed to be in number about fiftie thousande of one and other Galde on the otherside vnderstanding by spials this order of the Romains in the dead of the night setteth vppon one of those legions whiche was lodged next vnto him Galde search vpon one 〈◊〉 of his enimies in the night and finding meanes to flea the watche was entred into the enimies lodgings before they had any knowledge of his comming so that the fight was right fierce and cruell euen among the Romaines tentes and lodgings But Agricola being certified of this enterprise of the Scottes sent forth withall speede a certaine number of light horsemen and footemen to assayle them on the backes and so to keepe them occupied till hee might come with all the residue of his people to the rescue They that were thus sent accomplishing theyr enterprise according to the deuise in that behalfe appointed gaue a right fierce and stoute charge vpon the Scottes and Pictes greatly to the reliefe of those that were by them assayled and withall sore amazed and disordered by reason of the enimies sudden inuasion By this meanes the fight coÌ„tinued right fierce and cruell on al sides Agricola commeth to the succours of his men til at length the day beginning to appeare shewed to the Scottes Pictes the plaine vew of the whole Romaine armie approching vnder the conducte of Agricola to the succour of his people being thus in daunger to be distressed Herewith were the Scots and Pictes put in such feare Agricola discomfiteth his enimies that immediatly they fel to ruÌ„ning away towards the woodes and bogges the accustomed places of theyr refuge This ouerthrow did so abash both the Scots Picts that they durst attempt nomore the fortune of battaile till they had some ayde out of Denmarke but ouely did what they could to defend their townes countrey by making sundry râ—…yses vpon their enimies as occasion and oportunitie serued But the Romains supposing nothing to be to harde for their vndaunted valiancie but that they were able to ouercome what so euer should stand at defence against them determined at length The romain pasâ—…e through Caâ—…idone wood ouer theâ—… 〈◊〉 of Aâ—â—ound to find an ende of the Isle of Albion and so passing through Kalender wood and ouer the riuer of Amound they pitched their fielde neare to the riuer of Tay not farre from the castell named Calidone or Kalendar The Picts by reason that theyr enimies were lodged so neare vnto the confines of theyr countrey The Pictes brenne the citie of Tulice doubting what might follow thereof brenned the citie of Tuline least the same enimies chauncing to take it should furnish it with some garnison of menne to the great daunger of the whole Pictish kingdome This citie stoode vppon the banke of Tay right beautifully buylte with many fayre castels and Towers as may appeare can vnto this day by the olde ruines thereof strong rather by the workermans hande than by nature The place where Tolyne stoode is called by the inhabitants at this day Inchtuthill The Scottish men in out tune call the place Inchtathill All theyr wiles and children theyr demossed vnto the mountaynes of Graâ—…bâ—…ne for theyr more suretie and safegarde The Germains comming to serue the Romains rebell against theyr Captaine and leaders About the same time the Romains were not a little disquieted by reason of a mutinie whiche chaunced amongst suche Germaines as were appoynted to come ouer vnto Agricola as a new supplie to furnishe vp suche numbers as were decayed in his armie These slaying theyr Captaine and suche other Romains as were appoynted to haue the â—â—der of them for their waynyng in warlike feates at the beginning as the maner was got certaine pinnesses whiche they happened vpon in the riuer of Tamys and sayling aboute the East and North coastes of this Isle arriued in Tay water offering themselues to the Scottes and Pictes to serue against the Romains whose malice they dread for theyr offence committed if they shoulde returne into theyr owne countreys whiche lay aboute the month of the Rhine and was as then subiect to the Romaine Empyre These Vsipites first inhabited the parties betwixte the mountains of Hessen the Rhine nowe called Hochrâ—…g froÌ„ wheÌ„ce they remoued into the nether countreyes Danes and Norwegians come to ayde the Scots and Pictes the inhabitants in those dayes being cleped vsquithes the whiche as some suppose inhabited Cleueland and Gulick Theyr offer was accepted moste thankefully and in places appoynted for them to inhabite amongst the Murtayes bicause
them orderly in such houses as king Conuall had buylded and founded for that purpose appoynting amongst them rulers and ministers suche as hee thought most conuenient But Saint Colme himselfe and the other twelue whiche he brought ouer with him from Ireland placing themselues to inhabite in the Isle of Iona now called Colmekill tooke great paynes to instruct the Scottes and Pictes in the true articles of the faith Amongst the Pictes the same time the heresie of Pelagius had infected the mindes of many The heresie of Pelagius in ◅ightland by meane that diuers of that nation hauing dwelled long time in Brytaine returning into theyr countrey brought that pestilent doctrine home with them and taught it vnto other Saint Colme therefore informed hereof passed into Louthian vnto Brudeus as then king of the Pictes earnestly traueling to instruct bothe him and his people in the right beliefe and to extyrpe out of theyr heartes al erronious opinions of that damnable sect of the Pelagians lore Kentigerne bishoppe of Glaskew otherwise called Mungo bishop of Vasco The same time that blessed man Kentigern otherwise called Mungo gouerned the Church of Glaskew as bishop of the same who resorting into the companie of this S. Colme had much conference with him to bothe theyr comfortes concerning the true articles of our faith This Kentigerne was discended of the bloud royall of the Pictishe kings Thanew or Thametes rauished by Eugenius king of Scotlande of which rauishment she bare the foresayde Kentigerne as sonne vnto that vertuous woman Thametes or Thanew daughter vnto Loth king of the Pictes whome a yong lustie Gentleman or as some haue written the last mencioned Eugenius the Scottish king rauished by force and begot of hir the sayde Kentigerne Hee was greatly in fauour of the foresayde Brudeus the Pictish king as one that was nere of his bloud For the same Brudeus was Nephew vnto the foresayde Loth by his brother cleped Melethon and therefore succeeded in the kingdome of the Pictes after that Mordred was slaine as before is expressed The castell of Calidon nowe Dounkeld Kentigerne went with Saint Colme vnto the castle of Caledone otherwise called Dounkeld where they remained sixe moneths in a monasterie there buylded by king Conuall teaching and preaching vnto the people of Athole Calidone and Angus that in great numbers came vnto them to heare their godly instructiōs There is in the same place where the sayde castle sometimes stoode a Churche dedicated vnto Saint Colme builte of fayre square stone being at this day a Bishops see The bishops see of Dounkeld commonly called Dounkeld endued with many fayre reuenewes and great possessions for the mayntenaunce of the Bishop and his Canons At the sixte monethes ende those twoo vertuous persons taking their leaue eche of other not without sheeding of teares departed in sunder Kentigerne returning vnto Glaskew S. Colme into Irelande Saint Colme returneth into Ireland where reporting many things touching the great vertue and holinesse of king Conuall and with what deuotion he had bene receyued both of him and his people he moued many to wounder greatly thereat to heare that a king in the middest of all his allurements to pleasure shoulde yet be so mindfull of diuine meditations and godly exercises The yeare following S. Colme prepared to returne into Scotland Saint Colme commeth againe into Scotlād bringing with him Aydan sonne to king Conranne taking Aydan ouer with him thither by commaundement of king Conuall whiche Aydan as ye haue heard to auoyde the traynes of Eugenius fledde ouer into Ireland with his mother for doubte to bee made away by the same Eugenius S. Colme taking the sea with this Aydan and comming a lande on the coastes of Scotlande was no sooner there arriued The death of Conuall but that presently hee had knowledge howe the king was dead being the yeare of his reygne the .x. after the birth of our Sauiour .579 578. H.B. Saint Colme then being throughly certified of his death Saint Colme present at the buriall of king Conuall and that the corps was foreward on the way towardes Colmekill there to be buried he thought it a peece of his duetie to go thither to be at the funerals and so doing was as one of the chiefest there in the executing of the obsequies Whiche being ended Kynnatyll elected king of Scotland and hearing that Kynnatyll the brother of Conuall was inthronized king in Argyle by the free election of all the estates he neuerthelesse kepte on his former purposed iourney and came vnto Kynnatyll bringyng Aydan with him appointed by Conuall to haue receyued the gouernement of the kingdome if he had liued they were bothe receyued with all beneuolence of the sayde Kynnatyll contrary to most mens expectation Saint Colme and Aydan receiued by Kinnatyll in so much that embracing Aydan he badde him be of good cheere for it should shortly come to passe that he should attayne to the possession of his graundfathers dominion The prophecie of Kynnatyll and haue issue that should succeede him to the greate reliefe of the Scottishe commonwealth By what spryte of prophecie he vttered these woordes it is vncertaine but sure it is that his purpose was to haue giuen ouer the gouernment of the kingdome as he confessed himselfe lying vpon his death bedde and to haue restored it vnto Aydan who had a right therevnto Howbeit being preuented by death he could not haue time to accomplishe his desire for within .xx. dayes after his coronation being surprised with a grieuous disease of a catarrike rewme and the squinancie he was cōstreined to keepe his chāber cōmitting the publike administration of the realme vnto Aydan The death of Kynnatyll Kynnatyll lying vpon his death bed surrendreth his kingdome into Aydans handes Herevpon followed a feuer through encreasing of a flegmatike humor bred by long reste that after .xiiij. monethes space vnbodied his ghost whiche by the instruction of Saint Colme being present with him at the houre of his death he rendred in most deuoute wise into the handes of his redeemer Appointing his kingdome as it were by deliuerie of sey◅n euen there vpon his death bedde vnto the foresayde Aydan When Saint Colme had made an ende of these or the like his wholesome aduertisements The promise of the people all the people reioysing thereat promised with one voyce and therewith vowed to followe the same and to be euer ready to obey the cōmaundement of theyr prince and the holy instructions of theyr bishops other the Ecclesiastical ministers The assemble being once dissolued The kings iourney into Galloway the king departed into Galloway and there deliuered the countrey of certaine Brittishe robbers that had inuaded it After this studying to maintaine good orders and quiet rule through his dominions Aydan appointeth sessions to be kepte yerely in three partes of his realme he appointed an assemble of the chiefest
siege Dublin besieged There was gotte into this Citie at the same tyme a wonderfull multitude of people what of suche as were receyued into it fleeing from the battaile as also of other whiche were there assembled before in hope of assured victorie and safegarde of their goodes By reason whereof beeing thus besieged they begâ—nne quickely to want vytayles so that eyther must they of necessitie yeelde eyther else by some issue auoyde that daunger wherein they were presently bewrapped But for as much as they saw no great likelyhoode of good successe in that exployte in the ende it was concluded amongst them that sithe there was no meane for those Noble men which were inclosed within that Citie to escape the enimies handes and that there were none other of any reputation abrode able to defende the Countrey froÌ„ the Scottishmens puissance they should fall to some treatie with the Scottish king for a peace to be had They consule vpon a treatie of peace to be made with so reasonable conditions as might be obteyned for other remedie in that present mischief they could deuise none and therfore this was iudged the best way of the whole nuÌ„ber namely of Cormach bishop of Dublin a man for his singular vertue reputatioÌ„ of vpright life of no smal authority amongst them He took vpoÌ„ him also to go vnto Gregorie to breake y e matter Cormach B. of Dublin went vnto king Gregorie so coÌ„ming afore his preseÌ„ce besought him most huÌ„bly to haue coÌ„passion vpon the poore miserable citie and in such sort to temper his wrath if he had conceyued any peece of displeasure agaynst the Citizens that it might please him yet vppon their humble submission to receyue them vnto his mercie and further to accept into his protection his cousin yong Duncane Douncane vnto whom the kingdome of Irelande was due of right as all the worlde well vnderstoode A wittie saying He besought him also to remember that it apperteyned more to the honour of a king to preserue the lawfull right of other kings and princes with the quiet state of Cities and Countreyes than by violent hande to seeke their destruction Wherevnto the king answered King Gregory hiâ—… wise and godly answer that he was not come into Irelande for any couetous desire he had to the Realme or to the entent to spoyle his kinnesman of the gouernment thereof but onely to reuenge suche iniuries as the Irishmen had done to his subiectes not the Scottes but the Irishe men themselues were they that had gyuen the occasion of the warre whiche they had dearely bought wyth no small portion of theyr bloud whiche had beene shedde as punished for that cryme worthily by the iuste iudgement of almightie God But as touching an ende to bee had of hys quarell and for the reseruing of the Kingdome vnto yong Duncanes behoofe when hee had the Citie at hys pleasure hee woulde then take suche order as hee shoulde thinke most conuenient At length hauing remayned a season in thys estate at Dublin hee caused the Irishe Lordes to assemble in Counsaile A peace concluded with Irelande where in the ende the peace was concluded betwixte him and them with these articles and couenants First it was agreed that the yong king Dunkane should be brought vp vnder the gouernment of wise and discrete persons Articles of couenant to be instructed in all Princely knowledge within a strong Castell Their yong king to be wel brought vp wherein he had hitherto remayned euer sithe hys fathers deceasse till he came to yeares of discretion King Gregory to haue the gouernment of the realme And that in the meane tyme Gregorie shoulde haue the gouernaunce of the Realme receyuing all the fortresses into his possession 〈…〉 He should also appoynt the Magistrates No man to traficke Irelande without a pasport King Gregory returned into Scotlande The king died 893 Aberdine is made a Citie Aberdine of a village was aduaunced by him to the state and dignitie of a 〈◊〉 and the Churche there indowed with fayre reuenewes and sundry priuiledges King Gregory is buried in Colmkill His bodie was conueyed vnto the Abbey of Colmkill and there buryed with all solemne pompe and exequies Ouer the which hys nexte successour Donalde the fift of that name caused a fayre tumbe to be erected Iohn Scot. Some holde that he was an English man Bale In the dayes of this Gregorie also there liued that famous Clerke Iohn Scot a Scottish man in deede borne but brought â—…p in studie of good literature at Athens where hauing learned the Greeke tongue he was sent for into Fraunce to come vnto the Emperour Lewes with whome he remayned in seruice for a time and by whose commaundement he translated the booke of S. Dionise Dionys Arcopagita was translated by Iohn Scot. intitâ—…lled Hierarchia into Latine Afterwardes beeing sent Ambassadour from the same Lewes vnto Alured or Alfred king of Englande he continued with him taught his children He taught K. Alured in England hauing a place thereto appoynted him within the Abbay of Malmesburie where he had such resort of hearers and scholers He taught in Malmesbury that it was a wonder to behold NotwithstaÌ„ding at length when he ceassed not to blame and sharply to reproue the corrupt maners of such his schollers as were giuen more to libertie than learning He was killed 〈◊〉 his scholers he was by them murthered with daggers as he was reading vnto 〈…〉 was afterwardes registred amongest 〈…〉 Martyrs But nowe when it was knowne that hys purpose was onely to assayle the English Countreys Donalde sent 5000. men to the ayde of the English men according to the league newly confirmed Donalde sent fiue thousande Scottish men 〈◊〉 the ayde of the English men And also appoynted two thousand horsemen to remaine with him in Northumberlande where he stayed for â—… tyâ—…e discharging the residue and licensing than to returne vnto their homes His bodie was buryed in Colmkill amongst his auncesters with a Marble tombe set ouer his graue as the maner in those dayes was customarily vsed The Danes coÌ„ceyue hope of good successe The Danes being certified that king Edwarde was thus slayne conceyued such hope of good successe after to come that albeit they were at this time vanquished they immediatly made newe preparation for the warre and firste of all Aualassus the one of the twoo bretherne before mencioned sent vnto Constantine the Scottish king to allure him to ioyne with them agaynst the Englishmen The Scots euer false to the Englishmen whiche with great giftes and large promises hee easily brought to passe the league not withstandyng whiche remayned betwixt the Englishe and Scottishe nations Herevpon bothe the Scottes and Danes made the greatest prouisions that might be The Scots and Danes coÌ„federate themselfe togither thinking verily to subdue the Englishmen and to bryng
Ebbes head Saint Ebbes head The Scottes keepe off the Danes from landing Here Camus going about to lande his men was kept off by the stout resistāce of the Scots there assembled for the same intent Camus then plucking vp sayles directed his course vnto the Isle of Sketh where riding at an anker for the space of one moneth abiding for some prosperous winde at lēgth when the same came once about Camus with his army landeth at the Redbrayes he passed from thence vnto the Redbrayes called in latine Rubrum promontorium there landed his whole army before the countrey coulde be gathered to resist him Camus being once landed got him to the next hill and beholding the ruines of the towne of Monfros which a few yeares before had bene destroyed by the Danes hee reioyced not a litle for that his chaunce was to come a lande in the selfe same place where the Danes had earst vanquished their enimies hoping of like lucke in this his enterpryse and present expedition After this Camus marcheth through Angus he tooke his iourney through Angus sparing no maner of crueltie that might be deuised Cities Townes villages Churches with all maner of other buildings publike and priuate were consumed with fire The crueltie of the Danes ▪ At his coming to Brechyn for that the castel there in those dayes was of suche strength that it might not be hastely wone The towne church of Brechyn destroyed he caused the towne and churche being right fayre and sumptuously builde in honour of the trinitie to whom it was dedicate to be spoyled so rased to the earth that one stone was not left standing vpon an other With these and the semblable cruelties Camus raging both against God mā was finally aduertized that king Malcolme was come to Dundee with all the power of Scotland Then sodenly he tooke the next way towards the sea side cōming the day next following vnto a village called Basbrid where he pitched downe his tentes King Malcolme hasteth forewarde to fight with the Danes The same day king Malcolme making all hast possible to suce◅ur his subiects and preserue the countrey frō the cruel outrage of the Danes came to the towne of Barre twoo litle miles frō the place where his enimies were encamped In the mornyng he drew into the field in purpose to giue them bataile Malcolmes o◅ation But before he arrayed his batayles he called his nobles captains togither desiring them to consider how they should match in fight against people blinded with vile auarice liuing on the spoyle pillage got by theeuery not by any iust warres enimies not onely to the Christian faith but also vnto all innocēt people whom they sought vniustly to inuade without hauing occasiō so to do saue only vpon an iniurious meaning to liue by reif of other meanes goodes wherin they haue no maner of propertie ▪ He willed them therefore to remember how they were come thus against those enimies in defenes of theyr natiue countrey appointed vndoubtedly by God to reuenge the cruell iniuries done by the Danes against his name and people that professed the same They ought not then to measure force in number of souldiers but rather in manhood and valiancie of harte Camus likewise exhorted his people Camus exhorteth his Danes not vsing many woords but yet pithie desiring thē to remember how it behoued them either to winne immortall fame by victorie either els to die with miserie in an vncouth lande by the hand of their most fierce and cruell enimies Herewith Malcolme enbatayling his people brought them foorth strongly raunged in good order to encoūter the Danes which likewise approched towards him in good array of battell his harte was filled the more with hope of victorie for that he had tried sundry times before y e force of the enimies in diuers cōflicts encoūters The nature of valiaunt hartes and noble stomakes For such is the nature of noble valiāt stomakes the more experience they haue in honorable enterprises the more are they kindled in desire to shewe their prowes in famous actes worthy attēpts The armies herevpon on both sides fiercely rushing togither A bloudy batayle began the battell right cruell terrible continuyng certaine houres with suche bloudshed that the riuer of Lochtee ranne with a purple hue downe into the Almayne seas The fields also where they fought though they were full of sande as the nature of the soyle giueth yet were they made moyst by the aboundance of bloude spilled in the same Many there were so earnestly bent to be reuenged on the enimie that after they had their deaths wound they would runne thēselues foreward vpō the aduersaries weapō till they might close with him enforcing their vttermost powers to dispatch him also so that diuers were seene to fall to the ground togither fast grasping one another so immediatly both of them to die withall such brenning hatred kindled theyr harts that thus were they wholy set on reuenge Malcolme winneth the field At length yet the honor of y e field remayned w t Malcolme Camus perceiuing the discōfiture to light on his side with a smal cōpanie about him Camus's slaine thought to haue escaped by flight vnto y e next moūtains but being pursued of his enimies he was slayne by them ere he was got .ij. miles frō the place of the bataile The place where he was slayne is named after him vnto this day called Camestone An Obeliske where is an Obeliske set vp in memory of the thing with his picture grauen therein and likewise of those that slewe him The principal flear of Camus was one Keith The house of Keithes aduaunced to honour a yong gentelman of right hardy courage whose seruice in the batayle was very notable in recompence wherof he was rewarded by K. Malcolme with sundry lands and fayre possessions in Louthian His family saith Hector Boetius hath and doth continue in great honour amongst Scottishmē euen vnto this day and is decorated with the office of the Marshalship of Scotland to the high renowme and fame thereof amongst the chiefest peeres of the realme Danes slaine at Adirlemnon An other companie of the Danes fleing from this ouerthrow were slayne at Adirlemnon not past .iiij. miles from Brechyn where is set vp a great stone or Obeliske grauen with certayne characters or letters to aduertise them that passe that wayes forth of this slaughter of Danes there made by our worthy elders The residue of the Danes that escaped with life from the fielde hauing certaine Scottishmen to theyr guydes corrupted w t monie fled to theyr ships declaring to their fellowes what mishap had for◅med King Malcolme after he had obtayned this famous victorie as before is sayde at Barre The deuiding of the spoyle he caused the spoile of the field to be deuided amōgst his souldiers according to the lawes of
into Norway cursing the tyme that hee set forewarde on this infortunate iourney The other shippes whiche hee lefte behinde him within three dayes after his departure from thence The fleete of the Norwaygians suncke by vehement rage of winde were tossed so togyther by violence of an East winde that beatyng and russhyng one agaynst an other they suncke there and lie in the same place euen vnto these dayes to the greate daunger of other suche shippes as come on that coaste for being couered with the floudde when the tide commes at the ebbyng againe of the same some parte of them appeare aboue water The place where y e Danish vessels were thus lost is yet cleped Drownelow sandes Drownelow sandes This ouerthrow receiued in maner aforesaid by Sueno was right displeasant to him and his people as shoulde appeare in that it was a custome many yeares after that no Knightes were made in Norway The othe that knights tooke in Norway to reuenge the death of theyr frendes excepte they were firste sworne to reuenge the slaughter of theyr countreymen and frendes thus slayne in Scotland The Scottes hauing wonne so notable a victory after they had gathered and diuided the spoyle of the fielde Solemne processions for victory gottē caused solemne processions to be made in all places of the realme and thankes to be giuen to almightie God that had sent them so fayre a day ouer their enimies But whylest the people were thus at theyr processions A tower of Danes arriue at Kyncorne 〈◊〉 of Englād woorde was brought that a newe fleete of Danes was arriued at Kingcorne sent thyther by Canute king of England in reuenge of his brothers Suenoes ouerthrow To resist these enimies whiche were already landed The Danes vanquished by Makbeth and Banquho and busie in spoiling the countrey Makbeth and Banquho were sente with the kings authoritie who hauing with them a conuenient power encountred the enimies slewe parte of them and chased the other to their shippes They that escaped and got once to theyr shippes obtayned of Makbeth for a great summe of golde that suche of theyr freendes as were slaine at this last bickering might be buried in Saint Colmes Inche Danes buried in S. Colmes Inche In memorie whereof many olde Sepultures are yet in the sayde Iuche there to be seene grauen with the armes of the Danes as the maner of burying noble men still is and heretofore hath bene vsed A peace was also concluded at the same time betwixte the Danes and Scottishmen A peace concluded betwixt Scottes and Danes ratified as some haue wryten in this wise That from thence foorth the Danes shoulde neuer come into Scotlande to make any warres agaynst the Scottes by any maner of meanes And these were the warres that Duncane had with forrayne enimies in the seuenth yeare of his reygne Shortly after happened a straunge and vncouth wonder whiche afterwarde was the cause of muche trouble in the realme of Scotlande as ye shall after heare It fortuned as Makbeth Banquho iourneyed towarde Fores where the king as then lay they went sporting by the way togither without other companie saue only thēselues passing through the woodes and fieldes when sodenly in the middes of a laūde there met them .iij. women in straunge ferly apparell resembling creatures of an elder worlde whom when they attentiuely behelde wondering much at the sight ▪ The first of them spake sayde The prophesie of three womē supposing to be the weird sisters or feiries All hayle Makbeth Thane of Glammis for he had lately entred into that dignitie and office by the death of his father Synel The .ij. of them said Hayle Makbeth Thane of Cawder but the third sayde All Hayle Makbeth that hereafter shall be king of Scotland Then Banquho what maner of women saith he are you that seeme so litle fauourable vnto me where as to my fellow here besides highe offices yee assigne also the kingdome appointyng foorth nothing for me at all Yes sayth the firste of them wee promise greater benefites vnto thee than vnto him for he shall reygne in in deede but with an vnluckie ende neyther shall he leaue any issue behinde him to succeede in his place where contrarily thou in deede shalt not reygne at all but of thee those shall be borne whiche shall gouerne the Scottishe kingdome by long order of continuall discent Herewith the foresayde women vanished immediatly out of theyr sight A thing to wonder at This was reputed at the first but some vayne fantasticall illusion by Makbeth and Banquho in so muche that Banquho woulde call Makbeth in ieste kyng of Scotland Banquho the father of many kings and Makbeth againe would call him in sporte likewise the father of many kings But afterwards the common opinion was that these women were eyther the weird sisters that is as ye would say y e Goddesses of destinie or els some Nimphes or Feiries endewed with knowledge of prophesie by their Nicromanticall science bicause euery thing came to passe as they had spoken The Thane of Cawder condemned of treason Makbeth made Thane of Cawder For shortly after the Thane of Cawder being condemned at Fores of treason against the king committed his landes liuings and offices were giuen of the kings liberalitie vnto Makbeth The same night after at supper Banquho iested with him and sayde now Makbeth thou haste obtayned those things which the twoo former sisters prophesied there remayneth onely for thee to purchase that which the third sayd should come to passe Makbeth deuiseth how he might attaine the kingdom Wherevpon Makbeth reuoluing the thing in his minde began euen then to deuise howe he mighte attayne to the kingdome but yet hee thought with himselfe that he must tary a time whiche shoulde aduaunce him thereto by the diuine prouidence as it had come to passe in his former preferment Makbeth sore troubled herewith for that he sawe by this meanes his hope sore hindered where by the olde lawes of the realme the ordinance was that if he that shoulde succeede were not of able age to take the charge vpon himselfe he that was nexte of bloud vnto him shoulde be admitted he beganne to take counsell howe he might vsurpe the kingdome by force Makbeth studieth whiche way he may take the kingdome by force hauing a iuste quarell so to do as he tooke the mater for that Duncane did what in him lay to defraude him of all maner of title and clayme whiche hee mighte in tyme to come pretende vnto the crowne The woordes of the three weird sisters also Prophesies moue men to vnlawfull attemptes of whome before ye haue heard greatly encouraged him herevnto but specially his wife lay sore vpon him to attempt the thing as she that was very ambitious brenning in vnquenchable desire to beare the name of a Queene Womes desirous of high estate At length therefore communicating his
Somerleid is hanged by commaundement of the king accordyng to that hee had iustly merited Malcolme hauing thus subdued his aduersaries and being nowe in rest and quiet King Malcolme sisters maryed he sette hys mynde wholly to gouerne his realme in vpright Iustice hauing two sisters mariageable he coupled the elder named Margarete wyth Conone duke of Britayne and the yonger called Adhama hee maryed with Florence Earle of Hollande After thys there was a councell holden at Scone of all the Scottish nobilitie A parliament at Scone where when they were assembled togyther in the Councell chamber Arnaulde Archebishoppe of Saincte Andrewes stoode vp and by a ryght pi◅hthy◅ Oration The oration of Arnald Archbishop of saint Androwes tooke vppon him to aduise the king to chaunge his purpose touching his vow which as appeared he had made to liue chaste He declared vnto him by many w◅ightie reasons that it was not only necessarie for him and his Realme that he should take a wife by whom he might rayse vp seede to succeede him in the possession of the Crowne but also that he might not choose a more perfect state of lyfe considering the office wherein hee was placed than matrimonie beeing instituted not by this lawmaker or that Matrimonie instituted by God but by God himselfe who in no one of all his ordinaunces myght erre or bee deceyued The pleasure of mariage Agayne for pleasure hee affyrmed howe nothing coulde bee more delectable to him than to haue a worthie Ladie to hys bedfellowe wyth whome hee might conferre all the conceytes of his heart The commodities by a wife both of griefe and gladnesse shee being a comfort vnto him as well in weale as in woe an helpe both in sicknesse and health readie to asswage anger and to aduaunce myrth also to refreshe the spirites beeing wearyed or in any wise faynte through studious trauayle and care of mynde Children as ayde Then shewed he what an ayde were children vnto theyr Parentes namely vnto Kings howe in peace they might gouerne vnder them to the greate commoditie of the common wealth in warre supplie theyr rowmthes as Lieutenants in defence of theyr Countreyes to the no small terrour of the enimies Wherefore ◅the men are not borne onely for theyr owne weale Men not born for thēselues but also for he profite of their friendes and commoditie of their Countrey it coulde not hee chosen but that he ◅ught to perswade with himselfe to alter his purposed intention concerning the obseruance of chastitie and to take a wife to the greate ioy and comfort of hys subiectes Cōmendable before God and man sithe it was commendable bothe before GOD and manne and so necessarye withall and profitable as nothing myght bee more But these and many other moste weightie reasons could nothing moue his constant mind K. Malcolme might not be perswaded to take a wife hauing euen from his tender yeares fianced hys virginitie vnto Christ trusting that God would so prouide that the Realme shoulde not be destitute of conuenable heyres when the time came that it shoulde please his diuine Maiestie to take him hence to his mercie from amongest his subiectes Thus brake vppe that Counsell wythoute anye effecte of the purpose for the whiche it was called Shortly after it chaunced that King Malcolme fell sicke continuing so a long tyme by reason whereof he sought meanes to conclude a peace wyth Henrie King of Englande A peace concluded with Englande whiche being brought to passe hee sette woorke men in hande to laye the foundation of Saint Rewles Abbey which afterwards bare the name of saint Androwes When hee had finished this house being a goodly peece of worke and right costly as maye appeare at this day by the viewe thereof he assigned forth certaine reutes for the sustentation of the Chanons which he placed there of the order of Saint Augustine not so largely as serued for the mayntenaunce of superfluous cheare but sufficient yet for theyr necessarie fynding Superfluous rentes of Abbeyes prouocations to inordinate lusts by reason whereof the Chanons of that Abbaye lyued in those dayes in moste feruent deuotion hauing no prouocations at all to inordinate lustes and sensuall pleasures but onelye gyuen to diuine contemplation wythoute respecte to auarice or inlarging the possessions and re◅endes of their house he founded also the abbey of Couper of the Cysticur order The abbey of Cowper founded The death of king Malcolm and endowed it with many faire landes and wealthye possessions Finally being vexed with long infirmitie hee departed out of this lyfe at Iedburgh the .xij. yeare of his reigne A Comete A certaine comete or blasing starre appeared xiiij dayes together before his deathe with long beames right terrible to beholde His bodie was buryed at Dunfermeling after the incarnation 1185. 1185. Roger archbishop of Yorke the Popes legate yeares In the days of this Malcolme Roger Archbishop of Yorke constituted the Popes Legate could not be suffred to enter into Scotlande bycause he was a man highly defamed for his couetous practising to enriche him selfe by vnlawfull meanes Shortely after his Coronation Ambassadours sente to the king of Englande hee sente Ambassadoures vnto Henrye king of Englande requiring him that accordyng to iustice he would restore vnto him the Erledom of Northumberland sith it appertayned by good lawfull interest vnto his inheritance King Williā is required to doe homage King Henry answered the messengers that if king William woulde come vnto London and there do his homage for Cumberland and Huntington he shoulde be assured to haue all things so ordered as he reasonably coulde wishe or demaunde King Williās request for the restitution of Northumberlande Herevpon king William went into Englād and so came vnto London and after he had done his homage for Cumberland and Huntyngton he required the restitution of Northumberlande but king Henry made answer as then that for so much as the same was annexed vnto the crown The answer of king Henrye he might not without the assent of all the estates of his realme make restitution therof Notwithstanding in the next parliament he promised to cause the matter to be proponed and if it came to passe that his demaunde were found to stand with reason he wold doe therein according to conscience when tyme expedient should serue thereto King Henry sayleth into Normandie King Willam with manye nobles of Scotlande wente with king Hēry ouer into Fraunce About the same season king Hēry passed ouer into Normandy with an army and caused king Willyam with many other nobles of Scotland to goe with him in that iourney for king Willyam would not disobey his commandement at that present in hope to attayne in quiet peaceable maner his suite touchyng the restitution of Northumberland as the Scottish writers doe affirme but in the ende after he had continued a long tyme with king Henry and
e Dowglasses beeing driuen to their shiftes the Lorde Iames Hamilton of CadÈow was sente from them into England to fewe for ayde but in vayne for none there would be graunted wherevpon returnyng to his friendes he counselled the Earle of Dowglas to trust to his owne forces and sith the same were farre superior in number of men to y e kings power he gaue likewise councell without delay The counsell of the Lorde Hamylton to set vpon the King that the matter mighte bee tryed by chaunce of battell the only meane to assure them of their liues and estates for otherwise he saw not how any vnfayned agreement might bee concluded the matter beeing nowe passed so farfoorth to an extremity Io. Maior But y e Earle of Dowglas vtterly as some write refused to fight against his soueraigne and true liege Lord if any other meane might be founde wherevpon dyuers great Lordes whiche were with him there on his side being men of greate witte and no lesse experience aduised him yet to keepe togither his host till by their trauell and assistaunce a peace were concluded and pardon obtayned for all partes for if the army were once broken vp all hope was then past as they alledged for any indifferente conditions of peace to be obtayned Herewith also The Lord Hamylton departeth from the Dowglas the Lorde Hamylton beeing wiser than the residue bad the Dowglas farewell and so departed concluding that hee should neuer see so faire a day agayne wherein he might haue cast the dice for the whole Kingdome And being thus departed from the Dowglas hee repayred to the King as then lying at the seege of Abircorne who sente him to the Castell of Rosleyn there to remayne vnder safekeeping with the Earle of Orkney to whom the same Castell belonged but at length y e King did not only pardon this Lorde Hamilton of all passed offences but also receyued hym into such fauour that he gaue to him his eldest daughter in mariage as after shall appeare But now vpon the withdrawing thus of the sayd Lorde Hamilton from the Dowglas The Earle of Dowglas his company shrinketh from him bycause the King had set foorthe also an open proclamation of pardon to all those that woulde forsake the Earle of Dowglas the most part of the same Earles company departed from him He withdraweth into England by reason whereof he fledde into Englande togither with his brethren The King lying at the seege of Abircorne lost diuers of hys men besydes many that were wounded but yet taking firste a strong Towre being one of the chiefest lymmes of that fortresse shortly after he wanne the rest The Earle of Dowglas beeing withdrawen as ye haue heard into EnglaÌ„d within a whyle after gote togither certayne companies of men and with the same returned agayne into Scotland by the west bordures He inuadeth Scotland in hope to find friends in those parties but such as the king had appointed there to defend the countrey assembling them selues togither and setting vpon hym discomfited his people The Earle of Dowglas discomfited Archebalde Dowglas Earle of Murrey slayne Earle of Ormond taken Donald Earle of Rosse slewe his brother Archebalde and tooke the Earle of Ormont prisoner being firste sore wounded The Baron of Baluay escaped into a Wood and so gote away The Earle himself also as Hector Boetius hath escaped by flight and gote him vnto Dunstafage where finding Donalde Earle of Rosse and Lord of the Isles he procured him beeing of nature enclined and ready ynough to followe such counsell to make warre in his fauoure againste the King And after hee hadde once set hym a worke he gote hym backe agayne into Englande Donalde wasted not only the Kings possessions that lay neere to Dunstafage but also passing through Argile dyd muche hurte in all places where hee came He inuaded also the Isle of Arrane and chased the Bishoppe of Lismore constreyning hym to take Sayntuarie This done hee entred into Lochquhabir and so into Murray lande where he brente the towne of Inuernes and wanne the Castell by a guilefull trayne In the meane time the Earle of Ormont after he was recouered of his hurtes as the sayde Boerius writeth was presented to the Kyng and after he had remayned in prison a certayne tyme The Earle of Ormont beheaded hee was at length beheaded Moreouer the Countesse Beatrice after she sawe no hope left that the Earle of Dowglas shoulde recouer his former estate came to the King The CouÌ„tesse of Dowglas Beatrice submitteth hirselfe to the King and submitted hir selfe laying all the blame in the Earle who had procured hir vnto such vnlawfull marriage with him being hir former husbandes brother The king receyued hir right curteously and gaue to hir the Baronie of Baluay to maynetayne therewith hir estate Shortly after also The CouÌ„tesse of Rosse the Countesse of Rosse fledde from hir husbande and came to the King for feare of hir husbands crueltie whereof she had alredy partly tasted The King bycause hee hadde made the marriage betwixt hir and hir husband assigned hir foorth sufficient reuenewes also for the mayntenaunce of hir estate About the same time Patricke Thornton Patrick Thornton one of the Kings seruauntes but a fauourer of the Dowglas slewe Iohn SaÌ„delands of Calder the Kings Cousin and Alane Steward at Dunbriton for that they fauored the contrary faction but the King getting the offender into his hands caused him and his complices to die for theyr wicked offence committed The vniuersitie of Glasgew founded 1455 Death of noble men The vniuersitie of Elasgow was fouÌ„ded about this tyme by one Turnebull Byshop of that sea In the yeere following dyed William Hay Earle of Errole and Conestable of Scotlande Also George Creichton Earle of Catnese and William Creichton chiefe of that family In this meane while the Earle of Dowglas remaining in England procured the EnglishmeÌ„ diuers times to make roades into Scotlande whereby he lost as y e Scottish writers affirme y e loue of his owne couÌ„treymen wheÌ„ they saw him thus ioyne with the Englishmen to the domage of his natiue land At one time Henry Earle of Northumberland the said Earle of Dowglas inuaded the Mers but taking little heede to theÌ„selues and suffering their people to ride abroade to harrie the countrey without order Dowglas Earle of Angus with a mightie army of Scottishmen set vppon them and put them to flighte steaing diuers and taking to the number of seuen hundred prisoners Thus as should appeare the Earle of Dowglas in vayne sought to disquiet his countrey for all his friendes in Scotlande continued faithfull to the King who had graunted peace to all other of y e Dowglasses and their complices for it was Gods will that the matter shoulde bee taken vp without more bloudshed that the right line of the Scottish Kings might be preserued And though the almighty God mighte haue brought that to passe by other
aduised before they had ioyned w t him in a pight field but true it is that after y e Duke had remayned there so long as vitayles might be had recouered frō any part he retyred with his army backe into Englād not without some losse of mē horse spoiles which y e Scots vnder the Erle of Huntley others tooke fro the Englishmē in that their retire specially as they passed ouer the riuer of Tweede After the Englishmē were thus departed withdrawē home foorth of Scotlād king Iames being of an high manly courage in reuenge of the harmes done by the Englishmē within his countrey thought good y t his whole army should passe forwarde inuade England himself to go therwith in proper person And herein he requested the cōsent of his nobilitie who after long resoning good aduisement takē in the mater gaue answere to the king in this sort y t they could not thinke it good that they should passe within Englād to seeke battayle y e king himself being with thē considering y t his .ij. sonnes were lately disceased so y t he had no successiō of his body for in case that they lost the field as the chaūce of battell is most vncertaine then the king of England hauing great substance might therewith folow the victory put the realme of Scotlande in greate hazarde Therefore they thought it sufficiently to defend their owne boundes to constrayne the enimie for feare to leaue the inuasion therof as presently they had done and declared that they were determined to haue giuen battayle to theyr enimies if they had cōtinued within the realme and doubted not by the helpe of God they hauing so iust a cause and being inuaded in theyr countrey but that they shoulde haue obteyned the victory The King hearyng theyr determination albeit his high courage pressed him to inuade The king breaketh vp his army yet the approued witte of his nobles and Coūsellours caused him to follow their aduise and so returned with his army backe againe the first of Nouember the army of England being first discharged and the Duke of Norffolke in his returne towardes London The king goeth to the west borders Shortly after the kyng of Scotlande went himself in person vnto the West marches of his realme where the Lord Maxwell was Warden whom togither with the Erles of Cassels and Glencarne and certaine other Lordes there with him the king appointed to inuade the English marches on that side taking with them the power of the bordurers and sente also with them Oliuer Sincler Oliuer Sincler the residue of the Gentlemen of his housholde These Erles Lordes entring into Englande on S. Katherines euen beyng the .xxiiij. of Nouember began to burne certayne townes vpō the water of Eske but as soone as the scrye was raysed in the countrey The Lorde Wharton the Lord Quharton Warden of the west marches of Englande sodenly raysed the power of the countrey and came to a little hill where they shewed themselues in sight vnto the Scottishe army The Scottishe Lordes perceyuyng the Englishmen gathered assembled thēselues togither and enquired who was Lieutenaunt general there by the Kings appointmēt and incontinently Oliuer Sincler was holden vp on twoo mennes shoulders The enuy of the Lordes agaynst Oliuer Sincler where he sheweth foorth the Kings commission instituting him Liuetenant to the Kyng of that armie but how soeuer that was redde the Erles and Lordes there present thought themselues embased too much to haue suche a meane Gentleman aduaūced in authoritie aboue them all and therefore determined not to fight vnder suche a Captayne but willyngly suffred themselues to be ouercome The Scottes discomfited by the English men and so were taken by the English men not shewyng any countenaunce of defence to the contrary and without slaughter of any one person on eyther side The kyng being in Carlauerocke vpon the borders not farre from Soloway Mosse when this misfortune fell vpon his men after he heard thereof he was maruellously amased the more in calling to remembrance the refusall made by his Nobles assembled with him in campe at Fala vpon his request to inuade Englande The griefe of the king for the ouerthrow of his men Herewith such an impression entered his minde that he thought with himself that all his whole nobilitie had conspyred agaynst him and therevpon tooke such a vehement and high displeasure increased with a melancolious thought that he departed sodenly from thence to Edenburgh and after remoued to Faulkeland where he remayned as a man desolate of comforte beyng sore vexed in spirite and bodie and woulde not permitte any maner of person to haue accesse vnto him his secrete and familiar seruants only excepted And as he was thus vnquieted The birth of the Scottes Queene newes was brought him that the Queene his wyfe was brought to bedde of a fayre yōg Princesse the .vij day of December the whiche newes he lyked very euill and added the griefe thereof to his former displeasantnesse in so muche that he perceyued the ende of his lyfe to approche and withall sayde that hee sorsawe great trouble to come vpon the realme of Scotlande for the pursuit whiche the King of England was like to make therevpon agaynst the same to the end hee might bryng it vnder his subiection eyther by mariage or by some other meane It was reported that he was disquieted with some vnkindly medicine but how soeuer the matter was he yeelded vp his sprite to almighty God departed this worlde the .xiiij. of December in the yeare of oure redemption .1542 the .xxxiij. yeare of his age The death of the King of ◅tes and .xxxij. of his raigne Shortly after hys departure hys body was conueyed from Falkeland vnto Edenburgh in most honorable wife the Cardinall the Erles of Arrane Arguile Rothes Marshall and dyuers other noble men being present and with all funerall pomp as was requisite it was buried in the Abbey Church of Holy Roode house beside the body of Queene Magdalene daughter to the King of Fraunce his first wife There was greate lamentation and moue made for his death throughout all parts of his Realme for hee was very well beloued among hys subiectes Queene Mary THe Eternall God calling to his mercy Iames King of Scotland the fifth of that name Mary his only daughter and heire began hir raigne ouer the Realme of Scotland the eyghtenth day of December in the yere of our Lord .1542 1542 Frauncis the firste of that name then raigning in Fraunce and Henry the eyght ouer the Englishmen She was not past seuen dayes olde when hir father departing this life left vnto hir his kingdome hir mother lying in childbed in the Castel of Lithquo The Lorde Leuingston of which place y e Lord Leuingston being Captayne had the charge committed to him both of the daughter and mother with the mothers good
standeth in the chore commonly called the new chappell was builded by Girald fitz Thomas erle of Kildare in the yeare of our Lord 1510. where he is entumbled S. Patrikes churche a cathedrall churche endued with notable liuings and diuers farre benefices It hath a chappell at the north dore which is called y e paroch church This church was founded by the famous and worthy prelate Iohn Commyn about the yeare of â—…r Lord. The conâ—…rsie â—…twene Christ-â—…urch and 〈◊〉 Patriks â—…rch 1197. This foundation was greatly aduaunced by y t liberalitie of king Iohn There hath risen a greate contention betwixt thys churche and Christes churche for antiquitie wherein doubtlesse S. Patricke hys churche ought to giue place vnlesse they haue further matter to shew and better reasons to builde vpon then their foundations in whiche this churche by many yeares is inferiour to the other S. Nicholas S. Michael S. Verberosse or S. Varburge so called of a Chesshire Virgin The citizens of Chester founded this church with two chappels thereto annexed the one called our Ladies chapel the other S. Martines chappel Hir feast is kepte the third of February This churche wyth a great parte of the Citie was burnt in the yeare 1301. but agayne by the parochians reedified S. Iohn the Euangelist S. Audoen which is corruptly called saint Ouen or Owen His feast is solemnised the xxiiij of August The paroche of this churche is accounted the best in Dubline for that the greater number of the AldermeÌ„ and the worshippes of the Citie are demurraunt within that paroche Fitzsymons S. Tuliock now prophaned In this church in olde tyme the familie of the Fitzsymons was for the more part buried The paroche was meared from the Crane castle to the fishambles called the cockehil with Preston hys Innes and the lane thereto adioyning which scope is now vnited to S. Iohn hys paroche S. Katherine S. Michan or Mighanne S. Iames his fayre S. Iames his feast is celebrated the xxv of Iuly on which day in ancient time was there a worthy fayre kept at Dubline continuing sixe dayes vnto which resorted diuers merchantes as wel froÌ„ England as froÌ„ France Flaunders And they afourded their wares so doggecheape in respect of the Citie merchantes that the countrey was yere by yere sufficiently stored by estrangers and the citie merchants not vttering their wares but to such as had not redy chinckes and theruppon forced to run on y t score were very much empouerished wherefore partly thorough the canuassing of the towne merchantes partly by the wincking of the rest of the Citizens beyng wan vpon many gay gloÌ„sed promises by playing heepéepe to heare themselues ouerly in the matter that famous marte was supprest and all forreyne sale wholy abandoned Yet for a memoriall of this notable faire a fewe cottages bouthes and alepoles are yerely pitcht at S. Iames his gate S. Michael of Poules alias Paules S. Brigide S. Keuyn S. Peter de monte or on the hil appendant to S. Patrikes church S. Stephen This was exected for an hospitall for poore lame impotent lazers where they abide to this day although not in suche chaste and sincere wise as the founders wyll was vpon the erection thereof The Maior with his brethren on S. Stephen his daye which is one of their station daies repaireth thither and there doth offer â–ª S. Andrew now prophaned The names of the gates of the citie and suburbes of Dublin BOth the gates nere the white friers S. Keuen his gate Hogs gate Dammes gate Poule gate aliâs Paules gate Newgate a gaole or prison Winetaberne gate S. Audoen his gate hard by the church goyng downe towardes the cockestréete The reason why this gate and the wynde taberne gate were builded procéeded of this In the yeare 1315. Edward Bruise a Scot and brother to Robert Bruise king of Scottes arriued in the north of Ireland From whence he marched on forward with his army vntil he came as farre as Castleknock The citizens of Dubline being sore amazed at the sodayne Scarborough approche of so puissaunt an enemy burned all the houses in S. Thomas his stréete lest he should vpon his repayre to Dubline haue any succour in the suburbes The Mayor named Robert Notingham and communaltie being in this distresse razed down an Abbay of the Fryer preachers called S. Saluiour his Monastery brought the stones thereof to these places where the the gates now stande and all along that way dyd cast a Wall for the better fortifying of the ciuitie mistrusting that the Walles that went along both the keyes shoulde not haue béene of sufficient force to outholde the enemie The Scottes hauing intelligence of the fortifying of Dublyne and reckening it a folye to laye siege to so impregnable a ciuitie marched towarde a place not far from Dublyne called the Salmon leape where pytching there tentes for foure dayes they remooued towardes the Naas But when the ciuitie was past this danger king Edwarde the seconde gaue straight commaundement to the citizens so builde the Abbey they rased saying that although lawes were squatted in warre yet notwithstanding they ought to be reuiued in peace Gurmund his gate harde by the cuculle or Coockolds post Some suppose that one Gurmundus buylded this gate and therof to take the name Others iudge that the Irishe assaulting the ciuitie were discomfited by the Earle of Ormonde then by good hap soiourning at Dublyne And bycause he issued out at that gate to the ende the valiaunt exployte and famous conquest of so woorthy a Potentate shoulde be engrayled in parpetuall memorie the gate bare the name of Ormonde his gate The Bridge gate S. Nicholas his gate S. Patricke hys gate Bungan hys gate The Newstreate gate S. Thomas his gate S. Iames his gate The names of the streetes bridges lanes and other notorious places in Dublyne THe Dammes stréete The Castle stréete stretching to the Pyllorie S. Verberosses stréete S. Iohn his stréete aliâs fisheshamble stréete The Skinner rew retching from the Pyllorie to the Tolehall or to the high Crosse The high streete bearing to the hygh Pype Iohn Decer This Pipe was buylded in the yeare 1308. by a woorthie Citizen named Iohn Decer being then Mayor of Dublyne He buylded not long before that tyme the bridge harde by S. Woolstans that retcheth ouer the Lyffie The Newgate stréete from the Newgate to S. Audoen his Church S. Nicholas his stréete The Wyne taberne stréete The Cookestréete The Bridge stréete This stréete wyth the greater parte of the keye was burnt in the yeare 1304. The Woodkey The Merchant key Ostmantowne so called of certayne Easterlings or Normans properly the Danes that were called Ostmanni Ostmaâ—… They planted theÌ„selues harde by the waterside néerè Dublyne discoÌ„fited at Clontarfe in a skyrmishe diuers of the Irishe 1050 The names of the Irishe Capitaynes slayne were Bryanne Borrough Miagh mack Bryen Lady Okelly Dolyne Ahertegan Gylle Barramede These were
made much of that little he gotte and wrote himselfe King which tytle our Hystories doe allowe him bycause hee made the waye playne enioyed it a whyle and set open the gate vnto his Countreymen Turgesius atchieued the whole exployte and brought it to perfection and in these respectes eyther of them may bee called King and Conquerour of Irelande Turgesius therefore with hys Norwegyans the seconde tyme inuaded Irelande Turgesius what he did susteyned diuerse losses and ouerthrowes but in the ende fortefying himselfe by the Sea coastes and receyuing thereby hys friendes at hys pleasure waxed so strong that hee subdued the whole I le He buyldeth Fortresses styll erecting Castelles and Fortresses as hee wanne grounde so to mayster the Irishe that with such maner of strengthes of Walles and Rampyres had not as yet beene acquaynted for tyll those dayes they knewe no defence but Woods Bogs or strokes Turgesius so brydled the Irishe Kinges and kepte them in awe Turgesius raigned in Ireland .xxx. yeares that without interruption hee raigned lyke a Conquerour thirtie yeares He cryed hauocke and spoyle where anye riche pray was to bee had sparing neyther those of the laytie nor of the Cleargie neyther Church nor Chappell abusing hys victorie verie insolently Omalaghlilen King of Methe Omalaghlilen king of Methe was in some trust with the tyrant His onely daughter Turgesius craued for his Concubine The father hauing a readie witte and watching his tyme beganne to breake with Turgesius in this wise sauing your fancie my Lorde quoth he there are dyuerse Ladyes of bloud in thys Countrey meeter bedfellowes for a King than that browne grystle and therewyth he beganne to recken vppe a number of hys Neeces and Cousins indowed as he set them forth with such singular beautie as they seemed rather Angels than mortall creatures The tyraunt as it were rauished and doting in loue of those Peerelesse peeces before hee sawe them by reason of such exceeding prayses as hee thus heard of them doubted yet least Omalaghlilen extolled them to preserue his daughter out of hys handes The policie of Omalaghlilen and the subtile father cloked his drift with modest behauiour lyngering tyme to enflame the Leachers folly as he that wished anye thing more to bee suspected than that which hee ment most earnestly to bring to passe At length when Turgesius seemed to take his delaying thus of tyme somewhat dyspleasantly he vsed thys or the like speech If I shoulde saye quoth hee that I gaue you my sole daughter wyth good wyll to be deflowred your highe wisedome woulde soone gesse that I didde but flatter you and yet if tenne Daughters were dearer to mee than your good pleasure and contentation by whose bountifull goodnesse both shee and I and wee all are supported I were vnworthie that secrete and neare frendship wherin it lyketh you to vse me As for the wenche it will be in parte honourable to hir to be required to the bedde of such a prince sith Queenes haue not sticked to come from far and yelde the vse of their bodyes to noble conquerors in hope by them to haue issue and how soeuer it be taken tyme will weare it out and redeeme it but suche a friende as you are to mee and myne neyther I nor myne shall lyue to see And verily I mean not to hazard your displesure if it were for a greater matter than the value of twentie maydenheads seeyng fathers haue not sticked to giue vp their own wiues to quench the lustes of their sonnes Therefore am I thus agreed name the daye and place separate youre selfe from the viewe of your court confeere with those that haue a deyntie insight and skilfull eyes in discerning beauties I wil send you my daughter and with hir the choyce of .xij. or .xvj. gentlewomeÌ„ the meanest of the which may be an Empresse in comparison when they are before you make youre game as you lyke And then if my chylde please your fantasy she is not too good to be at your coÌ„maundement Only my request is that if any other shall presume vpon youre leauings your maiestie will remember whose chyld she is This liberal prosfer was of Turgesius accepted whose desire was insactable with many good wordes thankes and faire promises To be shorte the same day Omalaglilen put his daughter in princelyke apparell attired after the trimmest wyse and with hir .xvj. proper yong men The lyke vvas practised by Alexander son to Amyneas king of Macedonie agaynste the Persian ambassadours Carion lib. 3. â—â— 109. beautifull and amiable to behold and so being sent to the king were presented vnto him in his priuie chamber hauyng none aboute him but a fewe dissolute youthfull persons whervpon those disguised yong striplyngs drew foorth from vnder their long womannishe garmentes theyr skeynes and valiauntly besturring them selues first stabbed their weapon poyntes thorough the bodie of the tyrant and then serued all those youthes that were aboute him with the lyke sawce they making small or no resistance at all The bruite of this murder was quickly blowen abroade thoroughe all Irelande and the Princes readye to catche holde on suche aduauntage rose in armes wyth one assente in purpose to delyuer themselues from bondage and recouer libertie All Methe and Leynister were speedyly got together The persuasion of Omalaglilen resortyng vnto Omalaglilen the authour of this practise who lyghtly lept to horsse and commending their forwarde readynesse in so naturall a quarrell sayd My lordes and frends this case neyther admitteth delaye nor requireth a policie Harte and haste is all in all whylest the matter is freshe and greene and that some of oure enimies lye still and sleepe some lamente some curse some are togither in counsell and all the whole number dismayed lette vs preuente theyr furye dismember theyr force cut off their flyght seyse vppon theyr places of refuge and succoure It is no victorie to plucke their feathers but to break their neckes not to chase them in but to rouse them out to weede them not to rake them not to treade them downe but to roote them vp This lesson the tyraunt himselfe did teache me I once demaunded of him as it were in a parable by what good husbandrie the lande might be ridde of certayne rauening fowles that anoyed it He aduysed vs to watch where they bredde and to fyre their nests aboute their eares Goe wee then vpon these Cormorantes whyche shrowde themselues in 〈◊〉 possessions and let vs so destroye them 〈◊〉 neyther nest nor roote neyther seede 〈◊〉 neyther braunche nor stumpe shall â—â—tayne of this vngratious generation Scared hadde he ended his tale but that wyth greate shoutes and clamoures they extolled the Kyng as defendoure of theyr lyues and libertyes assuring hym both of theyr bolde and hardye stomackes and speedfull expedition ioyned with theyr confederates and with a runnyng Campe swepte euerye corner of the lande rased the Castelles to the grounde chased away the straungers slewe all that
quicke together Thirdly Bravvlers if any man shoulde be conuicted by lawfull witnesse that he drewe any weapon to strike any other or chaunced by strikyng at any man to draw bloud of him that was smitten Punishment in bloud dra◅ he shoulde lose his hand Fourthly if he gaue but a blowe with his fiste without bloudshedding he should be sowsed .iij. seuerall times ouer head and eares in the water Fiftly Reuliers if any man reuiled an other he shoulde for euery tyme so misusing him selfe forfait an vnce of siluer Sixtely that if any man were taken with theft or pikerie and thereof conuicted hee shoulde haue his head polled Thefts and pikerie and hotte pitche powred vppon his pate and vpon that the feathers of some pillowe or Cuishion shaken alofte that he myghte therby be knowne for a theef and at the next arriuall of the shippes to any lande be put for thof the company to seke his aduenture without all hope of returne vnto his fellowes And these were the Statutes whyche this famous Prince did enacte at the fyrste for hys Nauie which sithens that time haue bene very much enlarged About the same tyme Iohn Bishop of Whiterne in Scotlande Sustragant to the Church of Yorke ordeyned Geffreye Archebishoppe of Yorke VVil. Paruus Priest and at the same season the election of y e same Geffrey was cōfirmed by Pope Clement the whiche among other thinges that he wrote to the Chapiter of Yorke on his behalfe In the ende he addeth these wordes We doe therefore admonishe you all and by the Apostolicall Bulles commaunde you that you exhibite bothe reuerence and honoure vnto him as vnto your Prelate that thereby you may appeare commendable dothe before God and man Yeuen at Lathetani the Nones of Marche the third yeare of our gouernement Whylest these thynges were in doing there came into Fraunce Legates from the sayde Clemente to moue the two kyngs to make all the speede possible towardes their iourney bycause of the greate daunger where in things stoode in Palestine requiring present helpe Herevpon K. Richarde his men and prouision being ready commaunded that his shippes shuld set forwarde and to caoste aboute by the streytes of ◅nora◅terre to come vnto Marse◅es Polidor where hee appoynted to meete them King Richard sette forvvard on his iourney and so with a chosen company of men he also sette foorth thitherwardes by ◅nde and commyng to Tears receyueth the scrippe and staffe Rog. Houed as a Pilgrime shoulde at the handes of the Archbishop there After this both the Kings of Englande and Fraunce met at Vizeley in the Octaues of the Natiuitie of Saynt Iohn Baptist and when they had remayned there two dayes they passed foorth to the Citie of Lyon Anno. 2. Where the two Kyngs departed in ◅under and eache one kept his iourney the one towarde Genes where his nauie was appoynted to come to him and the other to Marseilles there to mete with his fleete accordyng to his appoyntement But the Englishe shippes being let and stayd by the waye by contrary wyndes and rigorous tempestes The Englishe fleete stayd by contrary vvindes whiche tossed them to and fro vppon the coastes of Spayne coulde not come in any conuenient tyme vnto Marseiles Tvventie galeys and .xii. other vesselles hath Houeden so that king Richarde thinkyng long to tarrie for them and perceyuing they could not keepe their appoynted tyme he hired ships from al places theraboutes embarquyng himselfe and his men in the same Vpon the .7 daye of August hath Houeden vpon S. Laurēce euen sailed forth towards Sicile wher he was apointed to mete w t K. Philip. Heere is to be noted that king Richard made not all that iourney from Marseilles to Meisina by Sea Rog. Houedē but sundry times comming a lande hyred Horses and rode foorth alongst the coast appoynting with his Shippes and Galleyes where to meete him and sometimes hee rested certayne dayes togither in one place or other as at Port-Delph◅n at Naples and at Salerne from wh◅ce there departed from him Baldwine Archbyshop of Counterburie Huberte Bishop of Salisburie and the Lorde Ran◅te or G◅amisse the whyche taking vpon them to goe before with prosperous wind and wether in short space landed at Icon which was the besieged as you that hear herafter At Rome the King came not but being within the streame of the Riuer of Tibet there came to him a Cardinall named Octa◅n◅ Bishop of Hostia King Richarde blameth the court of Rome for couetousnesse to whome hee spake many reprochfull wordes of the couetousnesse vsed in the Courte of Rome bycause they had receyued seuen hundred markes for the consecration of the Bishoppe of Manus and .1500 markes for the confirming of the Bishop of Elie the Popes legate And againe no small sum of money they had receiued of the Archb. of Burdeaur when vpon an accusation brought against him by y e clergie of his prouince he should haue bin deposed In the meane time whyles King Richarde thus passeth forwarde towardes Messina the nauie that was appointed to coast about Spayne and to meete him at Marseiles was tossed as before is sayde with wynde and tempestes and sparte therof that is to witte tenne shippes driuen here and there on the coastes of Spayne of whiche number nyne arriued at Lisbone and the tenth beyng a shippe of London arriued at the Citie of Sylua whiche was then the vttermoste Citie of Spayne that was inhabited with Christians The Sarazenes at that tyme made warres agaynste the Kyng of Portyngale so that the Portyngales stoode in neede of ayde in so much that they of Sylua didde not onely entreate the Englishemenne to stay wyth them for a tyme but also gotte graunte of them to breake theyr shyppe wyth the tymber wherwyth they might the better fortifye theyr towne promylyng that theyr King shoulde recompence them with an other as good as theyrs and also further satisfye them for their seruice duryng the tyme of their aboade there in defence of that Citie Lykewise of those that arriued at Lisborie there went to the number of fyue hundred vnto Saint Iranes The king of Portingale where the Kyng of Portyngale then was lookyng to bee assaulted by his enimyes but by the counterfaite death of the great kyng of the Sarazen named Boiac Almiramumoli who feared these newe succoures Almiramumoli king of the Saracenes and doubte the sequele of hys dooyngs to the ende he might departe wyth honoure he fayned hymselfe ◅ad so that the kyng of Portyngale was for that tyme presentely delyuered oute of daunger Wherevpon he retourned to Lisbone where he founde three score and three other shippes of king Richardes Nauie there newely arriued ouer the whyche were chiefe Capitaynes Robert de Sabuville Robert de Sabuville VVilliam de Camville and Richarde de Camville The whych at theyr commyng to lande coulde not so gouerne theyr people but that some naughtye
euer that whensoeuer he or any of them should come by summons of the K. of England vnto his Court the Bishop of Durham and the Sherif of Northumberland should receyue him at the water of Tweede and safe-conduct him vnto the water of These and there should the Archbishop of Yorke and the Sherife of Yorke be ready to receyue him of thē and from thence to giue their attendaunce vpon him vnto the borders of the next shire and thus shoulde he be attended from shire to shire by Prelates and Sherifes till he came to the kings Court also from the time that the king of Scotland shoulde enter this realm of England he should haue dayly out of the kings pursse for his liuerey an hundred shillings and after he came to the Court he should haue of allowance dayly for his liuerey so long as he there remained .xxx. shillings and .xij. manchet Wastels .xij. manchet Symnels foure gallons of the best wine .viij. gallons of houshold wine two pound of pepper foure pounde of cumin two stone of wax or else foure Links and xl great and long colpones of such candels as are serued before the king and .xxiiij. colpones of other candels that serue for the houshold And when he shoulde returne into his Countrey againe then shoulde he be conuayed with the Bishoppes and Sherifes from Countie to Countie tyll he come to the water of Tweede hauing an hundred shillings a daye of lyueray c. as is before appoynted The charter of this graunt was deliuered vnto William King of Scottes in the Towne of Northampton in Easter weeke by the handes of William Bishop of Ely Lorde Chancellor in the yeare of our Lorde .1194 and in the fifth yeare of king Richard his raigne Thus was the King etfsoones Crowned the seconde time at Winchester the .xvij. of Aprill Parliament ◅lled After this he called a Parliament by vertue whereof he reuoked backe and resumed into hys handes all patentes annuities fees and other grauntes before his voyage into the holy lande by him made or otherwise graunted or alienated and bycause it shuld not seeme that he vsed a mere extort violence herein he treated with euerie one of them in most curteous wise bearing them in hand that he knew wel they ment not to let forth theyr money to him vpon vsurie but woulde be contented with such reasonable gain and profits as had bene raysed to their vse in tyme of his absence of those things which they helde of him by assignation in way of lone so that now the same might be restored to him againe sith he ment not to sell them but to let them forth as it were to ferme for the time as all menne might well vnderstande considering that he coulde not mainteyne the porte of a king without receipt of those profits which he had so let forth With these gētle wordes therefore mixed with some dreadful allegations he brought them al into such perplexitie that not one of them durst withstand his request The bold courage of the Bishop of Lincolne nor alledge that he had wrong done to him except Hugh the Bishop of Lincolne who sticked not to say that the king in this demaunde did thē and the rest open iniurie The Bishop of Durham lost his Erledome The Bishop of Durhā lost his Erledome and was constreined to cōtent himselfe with his olde Bishoprike and to leaue the dignitie of an Earle or at the leastwise the possessions which hee had bought of the king before his setting forwarde into the holy lande Thus the king recouered againe those things for the which hee had receyued great summes of money without making any recompence where the most part of the occupiers had not receyued scarcely a thirde part of the principall which they had layde forth For no sufficiencie of graunt patent or other wryting to any of thē before made did any thing auaile them Moreouer where he had borrowed a great summe of money of the Marchāts of the Staple K Richardes practises he wrought a feat with the Monkes of the Cisteaux order to discharge that debt The Monkes Cisteaux He told these Monkes that being constrayned with vrgent necessitie hee had borowed that money of the Marchantes beyonde the sea vpon confidence of their good beneuolence and therfore he required them to extend their liberality so farre towarde him as to delyuer so much wool in value as shoulde discharge that debt To bee short the Monks being ouercome with the kings wards threatning kindnesse vpon them fulfilled his request Moreouer not satisfied herewith he leuyed a taske throughout the Realme exacting of euerie hyde of lande two shillings according to the graunt made to him at Notingham and the same was generally gathered as well of the spirituall mens landes as of the temporall Rog. Houed The king of Scots maketh suite for Northumberland The king of Scottes vnderstanding that the Bishop of Durham had giuen ouer and resigned the Earledome of Northumberlande into the kings handes thought good once againe to assay if he might compasse his desire and herewith hee beganne his former suyte afresh offring to king Richarde fiftene thousande Markes of Siluer for the whole Earledome of Northumberlande with the appurtenances as his father Erle Henry did hold the same before The king taking counsell in the matter agreed that he should haue it for that mony excepting the Castels but the king of Scottes woulde haue Castels and all or else hee would not bargaine Finally after he had sundry times moued this suyte for the hauing of those landes vnto whiche he pretended a title and could get nothing of K. Rich. but fayre words putting him as it were in hope to obtein y t he requyred vpō his next returne out of Fraunce vpon the .xxij. day of Aprill being Fryday he tooke leaue of the king and returned towardes his Countrey not verye ioyfull in that hee coulde not obteyne his suyte King Richarde in this meane while caused all those prisoners that were taken in the Castels of Notingham Tickill Marlebourgh Lancaster S. Michaels mount which were of any welth to be put in prison Mainprise that they might fine for their raunsōs The residue he suffred to depart vpō sureties that were boūd for thē in an C. marks a peece to be forth cōming when they should be called And now at lēgth the king after he had gathered some greate portion of money and ordeyned diuerse things for the behoofe of the common welth therby to satisfie the harts of the people he prepared himselfe to saile ouer into Normandie But first he made the Archbishop of Yorke Rog. Ho◅ the Bishop of Ely Lord Chancellor friendes aswell for the apprehension imprisoning of the Archb. at Douer as for the dishonourable expulsion of the Chancellor out of Englād in such wise that the Chācellor shuld vpō reasonable summōs giuē to him by the Archbishop sweare with the hands of an
Pembroke as generall of the whole armie who beeing comen thyther compasseth about the Citie with his armie And to cause the enimie the sooner to leaue the siege of the castel he assaulted the gates of the Citie enforcing his power to beare downe and breake them open The Frenchemen perceyuing all the daunger to be aboue the gates withdrewe a little from the assayling of the Castell and resorting to the walles of the Citie doe their beste wyth shootyng and castyng of stones and other things to driue their aduersaries from the gates 〈◊〉 Earle of â—…che slayne Amongest other that were there slayne the Erle of Perche a Frencheman was one who being gotten into a Churchyarde manfully defended himself till his horse was killed vnder hym and lastly hymselfe was also beaten downe and slayn â—…ble men taâ—… prisoners There were taxen of EnglishmeÌ„ Saer de Quincy earle of Winchester and Humfrey de Bohun Earle of Hereforde Gilberte de Gaunt by gifte of Levves Gilberte de Gaunt Earle of Lincolne by gifte of Lewes Richard de Montfichet William de Mombraye Williliam de Beauchampe William de Maâ—…duyt Oliuer de Hareburâ—… Roger de Cressy William de Coleville William de Roos William de Ropeley Raufe Chanduit and diuers other so that of knights there were taken to the number of foure hundred beside suche multitude of demylances and other horsmen and footmen as could not well be numbred Morouer al the prouision trusse and baggage loden in cartes clothsackes and males belonging to the barons and Frenchmen was taken and the Citie was spoyled ryfled and sacked Levves his faire This enterprise and discomfiture at Lincolne whyche was in derision called Lewes his fayre chaunced the .xiiij. Calends of Iune beeing Saterday in the Whitson weeke Many of the honest Matrones of the towne were drowned as they were got into boates to auoyde the daunger of theyr persons wanting skill how to guyde the same boates The Erle of Pembroke the same daye before he receyued any repast rode backe in poast to the kyng whome he had left at Stow and there declared the ioyful newes of his good speede in vanquishing of the enimies On the next morrowe news came to the king that they which had kept the Castell of Montsorell were fledde out of the same The king commaundeth the castel of Montsorell to be rased and had left it voyde Whervpon immediatly he sent in commaundement vnto the Sheriff of Notynghamshire that goyng thyther in hys owne person he shoulde ruinate the sayd Castell and make it playne with the grounde The Frenchmen which escaped with lyfe from the slaughter at Lincolne as the Marshall of Fraunce the Chatellain of Arras with others made towardes London with all possible speede in hope to escape so well as they myght but many of them and namely the footmen were slayne by the couÌ„trey people where they passed and that in great numbers for the husbandmen fell vpon them with clubbes and swords not sparing those whome they got at aduauntage Miâ—… Two hundred knights or men of armes as we may cal them getting to London presented vnto Lewes the sorowful report of their misaduenture and were of hym not moaned but blamed and sore rebuked for that they had fled and shamefully left the residue of their companies to be distressed taken and slayne by the aduersaries where if they had manfully stood to it they might haply haue saued their fellowes and obteyned victorie On the other parte Lewes who all thys season remayned at London beeyng sore dismayed for the losse of his people began to feare euery day more and more least by some practise he should be betrayed and deliuered into his enimies hande Therefore he goeth aboute to make hymselfe as strong as was possible Levvâ—…â—…deth to 〈◊〉 their for 〈◊〉 and fortifyeth the citie sending messengers into Fraunce to require his father to fende him more ayde Hys father sorye to heare of his sonnes distresse and loth that he shuld take the foile caused his daughter the wyfe of Lewes to prepare a power of men that the same myght passe wyth all speede ouer into Englande to the ayde of hir husbande For the Frenche king himselfe woulde not seeme to ayd his sonne bicause he was excommunicate but his daughter in lawe hauing licence and coÌ„mission thereto 〈◊〉 armie preâ—…red in FraÌ„ce â—…come to the â—…or of Leâ—…es gat togither .iij. C. knightes or men of Armes the whyche with a greate number of other souldiours and armed men she sent downe to Caleys where Enstace the Monke had prouided a nauie of shippes to conuey them ouer into Englande But howe they sped you shall after heare In the meane tyme the Earle of Pembrooke approcheth towards LoÌ„don â—…lidore purposing to assaile the Citie now in this oportunitie of tyme letting passe no occasion that myght further his proceedings night and day studying how to recouer the Realme wholy out of the Frenchemens handes and to set the same at libertie so that what was to be deuised â—…he diligence 〈◊〉 the Erle of â—…broke he did deuise and what was to bee done that he dyd not forslowing any occasion or oportunitie that might be offered The Englishe Barons also calling to mynde the benefite which they had receiued at the French mens handes in tyme of their most neede sought nowe by all meanes possible some waye howe to procure a peace betwixt King Henry and the said Lewes causing dayly new articles of agreement to be presented in writing vnto the sayde Lewes as from king Henrye But whyle these thinges were a dooing the Earle of Pembroke and other the Lordes that tooke parte with King Henrye Mat. Paris hauing aduertisement that a newe supply of men was readye to come once do the ayde of Lewes they appoynted Philip de Aâ—…neye and Iohn Marshall to associate with theâ—…he 〈◊〉 of the fine porâ—… and to watche for the comming of the aduersaries that they might kepe them stonâ—…anding who an Sainte Bartholomewe day sette foorthe from Caleys 〈◊〉 purpose to â—…e in the Thames and so to come vp the riuer to London Howbeit Hubert de Brough capitain of the Castell of Douer together with the sayd Philyp de Albeney and Iohn Marshal with other such power as they could get togethers of the fâ—…re portes hauing not yet aboue the number of .xl. shippes great and small vppon the discouering of the Frenche sâ—…eet which consisted of .lxxx. great ships besides other lesser vessels well appointed trimmed made foorth to the sea Mat. Paris Enstace the Monke was founde amongest the captayns who although he offred great summes of gold for his raunsom â—…tace the â—…onke taken 〈◊〉 beheaded so that he myghte haue had his lyfe saued also to serue K. Henry yet the English capitaynes would none of that but Richard the basterd sonne of king Iohn Richard base â—…ne to king â—…hn toke him cut off his head and sent it vnto K.
t which their came ouer vnto him many knights and other to the nuÌ„ber of two M. which he placed in garnisons within castels in diuerse places of the lande The Bishop of Winchester coÌ„mitted the order of all things for the most part to the Bishop of Winchester and to his nephew or son Peter de Riuales wherewith hee offended so much the myndes of his Nobles that Richard Marshal Erle of Pembroke The Earle of Pembroke chiefe of that familie boldest to speake now that Ranulf of Chester was gone as well in his owne name as in the names of others tooke vpon hym openly to reproue the kings doings herein Straungers alwayes odious to the home borne as pernicious and daungerous to the state of the realm Hereunto the Bishop of Winchester whose couÌ„saile as it seemed he folowed made answere that the king had done nothing in that behalf vnaduisedly but vpon good and deepe consideration for sith he might perceyue how the English nobilitie had fist pursued his father with malicious hatred and open war and now had found diuerse of theÌ„ whom he had brought vp and aduaunced to high honors vnfaythfull in the administration of their offices he did not without iust cause receyue into his fauour straungers and preferre them before those of his own nation which were not so faithfull in his seruice and obedience as they This answere of the Bishop so pricked and wounded the mindes of the Englishe nobilitie that many of them amongst whom the said Erle of Pembroke was the chiefe began an open rebellion some of them resorting to one place some into an other to gather people for their purpose The names of such Barons as sturred vpon this occasion were these The Lâ—… that wiâ—… into Wâ—… Mat. 〈◊〉 Polidor Richard Marshall Earle of Pembroke afore named Gilbert Basset and his brethren men of great honor right hardy captains also Richard Sward a warlike personage trayned vp in feates of armes froÌ„ his youth with Walter Clifford a worthy knight and many others The kingâ—… claymâ—… traytors The king hauing knowlege of their doings proclaymed them all traytors confiscated theyr goodes and sent for a great power of men out of Flanders to serue him in his warres Strangers sent fâ—… Whilest K. Henrie thus prouideth himselfe of an armie the Lords with their captain Richard Marshal ioine themselues with Llewellin prince of Wales and doubting the comming of the king spoyled al the marches next adioyning to England leauing no vittailes nor cattaile any where aboute in those parties wherby the kings army might haue relief and further made all things readie for their owne defence so well as they could deuise The Erle of Kent about the same time Mat. Pâ—… The Eâ—… Kent esâ—… and takâ—… Sanctâ—… by helpe of two yeomen that attended vpon him escaped out of the Castel of Vees and tooke Sanctuarie in the next Church but when those that had the charge of him and the Castell in keeping missed him and heard where he was they fetched both him and the two yeomen that holpe him to make the escape out of the Church He is fâ—… out and bringing them backe to the Castell imprison the Erle And though the Bishop of Salisburie came thither and threatned to accurse them if they woulde not deliuer the Earle and restore him to Sanctuarie agayne they made answere that they had rather the Erle shoulde hang for himselfe than they for hym And so bycause they woulde not delyuer hym the Byshop did excommunicate them and after ryding to the Court and taking with him the Bishoppe of London and other Bishoppes dyd so much by complaynt exhibited to the king that the Earle was restored to the Churche agayne the .xviij. â—… restored â—…anctuarie day of October But so as the Sheriff of the shire had commaundement to compasse the church about with men to watch that no reliefe came to him whereby he might be constrayned through famishing to submit hymselfe Notwithstanding â—…n Reg. 18. shortly after there came a power of armed men Erle of 〈◊〉 releued â—…onueyed Wales and fetched the sayde Earle from thence setting him on horsebacke in fayre complete armour and so conueyed hym into Wales where he wyned with other of the kings enimies the .xxx. day of October Yet Mathew Paris sayth there were but two knightes slaine which cast away themselues by theyr owne wilfulnesse that would needes stande to it and make resistance where the residue being spoyled of all that they had with them got away by flight as the Bishoppes of Winchester and Chichester the Lorde chiefe Iustice Stephen Segrane Peter de Riuales treasurer Hugh Bigot Earle of Norffolke William Earle of Salisburie William Lord Beauchampe and William Dalbeney the yonger who were witnesses of this losse amongest the residue Hereof it came to passe that many of the kings armie specially those which had lost their horses armour money and other furniture with theyr vytayles returned into their Countrey to theyr great confusion For the Welchmen and other outlawes hauing spoyled the campe returned with the cariages and sumpters which they had taken into places of safe refuge â—…or The king hauing receyued this losse and oftentimes tryed fortune nothing fauourable vnto him in those parties by reason of the straytes and disaduauntage of the places he thought good to reserue the reuenge of his receyued iniuryes vnto a more conuenient time The king returneth out of Wales and therevpon returned to Gloucester and furnished diuerse Castels and fortresses in the borders of Wales with garisons of Souldiers namely Poictouins and other straungers to defende the same agaynste William Marshall and the other his compâ—…ces who vpon occasions dayly sought to suppresse and distresse the sayde straungers And beside other encounters in the whiche manye of those Poictouins and other straungers were slaine and oppressed by the sayde William Marshall and his adherentes it chaunced that vpon Saint Katherins day the sayd William Marshall comming neare to the Castell of Monmouth to view the same was in daunger to haue remayned prysoner in the enimyes handes through an issue made by Sir Baldwine de Guynes Capitaine of that Castell The Earle of Pembroke in daunger with his Poiectouins and Flemings But by suche rescue as came to his ayde he was delyuered out of their handes He is rescued The Poictouins discomfited and the Poictouins and other of the garnison discomfited At this skirmish sir Baldwin himselfe being sore wounded was borne out of the fielde into the Castell losing .xv. knightes of his partie and a great sort of other which were taken prisoners besyde no small number that were slaine in the place Dearth The same yeare chaunced great dearth by reason that the growth of all things was muche hindered with the extreeme colde weather Tempestes Also there happened aboute the begynning of Nouember greate thunder and lyghtning and therwith followed an
whych in those days in all countreys was very much esteemed William Earle Ferrers departeth thys life Toward the latter end of Nouember William Earle Ferrers and of Derby departed thys life a man of great yeres and long troubled with the gout a iust man and a peaceable The same moneth the countesse his wife dyed also a woman of yeares vertue and fame lyke to hir husband Thomas Becket the Archbishop of Caunterbury did minister the Priestes office at their marriage Their eldest sonne William succeeded his father in the Earledome a good maÌ„ and a discret but vexed with the gout very pitifully hauing that disease also as it were by inheritance from his father There dyed lykewise other of the nobilitie as Richarde de Burgh and William Fitz Ham. The Countesse of Prouaunce Beatrice 124â—… â—…he Câ—…â—…egâ—… comâ—… 〈◊〉 Englande mother to the Queene and Thomas de Sauoy late Earle of Flaunders came into England to visite the Kyng and Queene and were honorably receyued and at their departure back towards home richly rewarded This yeare in the octaues of the purification a Parliament was bolden at London A Paâ—… where all the nobilitie of the Realme in manner was present There were nine Bishops as the Archbishop of Yorke with the Bishops of Winchester Lincolne Norwich Worcetor Chichester Elie Rochester and Careleil with the Earles of Cornewall Leicester Winchester Hereforde Northfolke Oxforde Lincolne Ferrers and Warwike with Peter de Sauoy Erle of Richmount besydes Lordes and Barons The Archbishoppe of Caunterbury was at the Courte of Rome and the Bishop of Duresme was letteâ—… by sicknesse â—…bsedle deâ—…nded â—…dor In this Parliamente King Henry earnestly required a subsedie in reliefe of the greate charges which he had diuers wayes susteyned â—…t Paris wherevpoÌ„ he was straightwayes by the peeres of y e Realm noted both of couetousnesse vnthankefulnesse and breache of promise bycause he neuer ceassed in gathering money withoute regard had to hys people and where he had promised many things as that he woulde not bee burdenouse vnto them and suche lyke hee hadde performed very little of those hys gaye promises Many misoemeanors and wrongfull doyngs to the greeuaunce of hys people were opened and layde before him â—…e King â—…ged for â—…immodeâ—…e enriching Straungers as cherrishing and enriching of Straungers and vsing hys prerogatiues too largelye to the greate decaye and hinderaunce of the common wealthe The Kyng abasshed heerewith and supposing that the confession of hys faulte should make amendes and asswage the displeasure whyche his Nobles and other had conceyued of his misgouernaunce to content them all with one aunswere hee promised that hee woulde reforme all that was amisse and so quieting the mindes of hys Barons The Parliament proroged the Parliament was proroged till the Quindene of the Natiuitie of Saint Iohn Baptist The Parliamente began agayne at the daye appoynted but nothyng to accompt of was then concluded but rather a displeasure kindled betwixte the Kyng and hys Barons for that they looked for a reformation in his doings â—…at Paris and hee for money out of their coffers whyche would not be graunted â—…e Parliaâ—…nt dissolâ—… and so that Parliament brake vp â—…e King â—…en to sell plate The Kyng heerevppon for wante of money was driuen to so harde a shifte that hee was constreyned to sell hys plate and Iewels whych the Londoners bought so muche to hys hinderance that diuers peeces the workemanshippe whereof was more worth than the valew of the stuffe were solde notwithstanding after the rate as they weyed This yeare the Kyng caused a feyre to bee kepte at Westminster at Saint Edwards tide Saint Edwards fayre at Westminster to endure for fifteene dayes and to the ende that the same shoulde bee the more haunted with all manner of people hee commaunded by proclamation that all other feyres as Elye and suche like holden in that season shoulde not bee kepte nor that anye wares shoulde bee shewed within the Citie of London eyther in shoppe or without but that suche as would sell should come for that tyme vnto Westminster whyche was done not withoute greate trouble and paynes to the Citizens whyche hadde not roomthes there but in Boothes and Hales to theyr greate disquieting and disease for wante of necessarye prouision beeyng turmoyled too pitifully in myre and dyrte through occasion of rayne that fell in that vnseasonable tyme of the yeare The Byshoppe of Elye complayned sore of the wrong done to him by suspending of his faire at Elye aforesayde Sir Richard Sward deceasseth Sir Richarde Sward dyed this yeare after he had layne a long tyme vered with the Palsey the which sir Richard had in his daies bin a right worthy and famous Knight There dyed also the Byshoppes of Bath and Saint Dauids Dâ—…â—…shops In the first day of Iune the Moone An Ecâ—… immediately vpon the setting of the Sunne was almost wholly eclipsed so that little of hir myghte appeare The Towne of Newcastell vppon Tyne was almost wholly consumed with fyre Newcâ—… bâ—…ne by â—…suall fâ—… togither with the bridge there The Archb. of Cant. curseth The Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury remayning still with the Pope by hys procurator the Deane of Beauveys denounced all them accursed whiche wente about to impeach him of receyuing the first frutes of benefices that voided whiche hee had by the Popes graunt the Kyng and Queene with their children and the Kings brother the Earle of Cornewall onely excepted out of that curse An. reg 33. An earthquake There chaunced another Earthquake a foure dayes before Christmas namely in the West countrey about Bath and Welles which shooke and ouerthrewe some buildings specially the toppes and summettes of steeples turrets and chimneys were shaken therewith and not y e bases nor lower partes 1249 In Christmas following the Earle of Leicester returned out of Gascoigne where he hadde bin as general against Gaston de Bierne whom he had so afflicted and put to the worse that the same Gaston was glad to sue for an abstinence of warre where before hee had done muche hurte to the Kings subiects The sayde Erle had also with the ayde of the kings subiects apprehended an other Rebell one William Berthram de Egremont who hadde done much hurt in the parties of Gascoigne and in the confynes there whome hee had left in prison within the Castel of the Riole This yere a little before Candlemas the B. of Durham being a man of great yeres by liceÌ„ce obteined of the Pope resigned his miter The Biâ—… Durham â—…signeth by Bishopâ—… reseruing to himselfe only three manors houeden with the appurtenaunces Stocton and Euerington The K. hauing the last yeare receiued of hys subiects a deniall of a general subsedie to be granted to him Mat. Pâ—… The King â—…ctiseth 〈◊〉 money practised this yeare to get some reliefe at their hands in calling each of them a part but first he
religious men where no Vicars were and where such were as seemed to slenderly prouided of sufficient allowance to augment the same as he thought expedient which his authoritie he vsed more largely than stoode with the pleasure of religious persons bycause hee shewed great fauour to the Vicars The copie of the letters which the Bishop had procured of the Pope authorising him herein followeth as we aâ—… the same in the Chronicles of Mathew Paris Prieâ—…t of Popes â—…nt Innocentius Episcopus c. Coâ—… sicut accepâ—… in tua ciuirati diâ—…coesi nonnulli religiosi aâ—… rellegia â—…relefias perâ—…oâ—…s impropâ—…oâ—… vsâ—…â—…râ—…â—… 〈◊〉 in quiâ—… nimis exileâ—… nulla taxâ—…ae sunt Vicariae Frater â—…cariâ—… tuae 〈…〉 â—…am mand â—…s 〈…〉 quòd in â—…sd 〈…〉 dâ—…uÌ„ proâ—…tibus vicarias instiâ—…s institutâ—…s exiles ad aâ—…geas vice nostra prout iuxâ—… câ—…suetu dinempas 〈◊〉 sicundum deum videras expedâ—… non obstantibus si praedicti exeptâ—… sint aut alias muniti aposâ—… priâ—…uilegijs siue endulgentijs per qua id impediâ—… vel differi possit Et de quibus speciale oporteat iâ—…prasentibus fieri mentionem â—…dictâ—…â—…er censurâ—…s ecclesiasticas apostoâ—… potest 〈…〉 â—…uÌ„ Lugduni 〈◊〉 â—…al Octab poÌ„r fâ—…â—…tri â—…ijâ—â— The Earle of Leycester 〈…〉 into Gascoigne by the king The Earle of Leycester sent eftsoones into Gascoigne who had not careâ—… if â—…e had fallen into his enimies to 〈◊〉 â—…as should appeare Boâ—… the Earle â—…y â—…fouâ—… 〈◊〉 in France and comming into Gascoigne â—…ltâ—… agaynst his enimyes though in 〈◊〉 conâ—…â—…eâ—… was in daunger of loosing both â—…ife â—…nâ—… the hominâ—… of the fielde But yet 〈◊〉 ougâ—… his good happâ—… Gâ—… 〈◊〉 and the valiancie 〈…〉 and â—…me of duâ—… 〈◊〉 hee 〈◊〉 the vâ—…â—…nde and 〈◊〉 hys enimies to flight taking Rusteyn Rusteyn takeÌ„ 〈◊〉 of the which â—…gâ—… adâ—… of the 〈◊〉 whome he caused to 〈…〉 to the king 〈◊〉 kings elâ—… sonne Edâ—…d created 〈◊〉 of Aquiâ—… At the same time had the king inuested hys sonne Edward with the Dâ—…e of Aâ—…quiâ—… 〈◊〉 to the offence of the Erle of Cornwall to whome by charter to haâ—… before gineâ—… confirmed the 〈◊〉 In a Iustes holden at Walden sir Arâ—…oldde MoÌ„terny Arnold de â—…teyny â—…e right valiaÌ„t knight was slaine by sir Roger ad Leniborne for which mischaunce all the Nobles there assembled made great lanientation and namely the sayde sir Roger but yet he was suspected to be in blauie bycause the soket of his staffe was polished and not abated Hereby it should appeare that in qualitie of weapon not in maner of their running togither these iustes turneys in those dayes practised differed from the very order of warre 〈◊〉 church of â—…dedicete The .xvij. of Septem the cathedral Church of Ely was dedicat which the B. of that sea named Hugh had builded with his owne proper costes charges togither with the palace there The king a great nuÌ„ber of the peeres nobles of the realm both spiâ—…ltaal â—…por â—…oâ—… present at this solâ—…ne feast which was kept in 〈…〉 The .xiij. day of October the â—…ghâ—… had a great feast at London A Parliament and had called the estates 〈◊〉 Realme then and the 〈◊〉 â—…femiâ—… in Parliament to wheâ—…â—…ed to thâ—… popes grant which he had obteyned of the tenthes The king demaundeth the tenthes of the spiritualtie due to the Churche to be receyued by hiâ—… for three yeares towardes his charges in his â—…urke 〈◊〉 the hâ—… them to make into the holâ—… lande â–ª The Bishops and namely Lincolne â—…ter 〈…〉 he contributaries to his grauntâ—… The Bishops refuse to yeeld to the Popes graunt They alledged â—…onâ—… to be reasons for their excuse as the pouertie of the English Church being 〈…〉 bare wyth continuall â—…actions and oppressions but chiefly they excused themselues by the absence of the Archbishops of Canterburie and Yorke of whom the one was beyond the sea and the other at home in the north partes All the residue of the English Bishops were there except Hereforde Châ—… which Chester was sicke and therefore without the consent of those that were absent and namely theyr Primate the Archbishop of Canterbury they coulde not conclude vpon any general point touching the kings demaunde And although the king fretted and stormed agaynst them yet could he not bring them to his purpose so that the Parliament for that time was dissolued Yet before theyr departure from London hee communed with the Bishops apart to see if hee myght perswade them to giue to him some portion of money towardes his charges but they had tuned theyr strings all after one note discording all from his tenour so that not a penie coulde be got of them The king highly offended with the Bishops wherefore hee tooke high displeasure agaynst them reuyling them in moste reprochfull maner and amongst other he vpbrayded his half brother the elect of Winchester of greate vnthankfulnesse who also amongst the residue stood agaynst him The king assayeth to get money of the Lordes temporall The king hauing this repulse at the Bishops handes began to fall in talke with the Lordes of the Temporaltie touching the troubles in Gascoâ—…gne where things were in broyle by the harde doings of the Earle of Leycester against whome the Gascoignes ceassed not to make warre styll and of late hauing besieged him in the Castell of Mountalbon droue him to such shift that to escape the present daunger he was glad to set at libertie certaine rebels whiche he had before taken captiues Therfore to reduce that Countrie vnto quiet the king determined to go thither himselfe and to remoue the Earle of Leycester out of hys office but when he came to the pith of the matter whiche was to desire them of ayde both of men money the Lordes woulde not agree to graunte him any And where he sought to burden the erle of Leycester with misgouerning things agaynst his honour they excused the same Earle and so the Lordes also departed in displeasure of the king aswell as the Bishops The Londoners helpe at a pinche Of the Lonâ—…oners yet the king by way of princely prayer got .xx. thousand Markes of golde at that time And to theyr further griefe for better meane to be reuenged agaynst the Bishop of Elie he caused the sayde Londoners to keepe S. Edwards fayre for xv dayes togither at Westminster and in the meane time to keepe their shops shut through all the Citie Which thing by reason of the foule weather chauncing at that time was very grieuous vnto them albeit there was such repayre of people thither that London had not bene fuller to the iudgement of olde auncient men neuer at any tyme in theyr dayes to theyr remembraunce The death of sir Nicholas Samford This yeare died sir Nicholas Samford knight a man of great reputation and valiancie Also on the .xx. day of October the Countesse of Winchester daughter to
was found giltie of treason There were dyuers in trouble about the same matter for the Erle vpon his open confession before sundrie lordes of the realme declared that not only by coÌ„maundement from the Pope but also by the setting on of dyuers nobles of this land whom he named he was persuaded to endeuor himself by all ways and meanes possible how to deliuer his brother king Edward the seconde out of prison and to restore him to the Crowne whome one Thomas Dunhed Tho. Duâ—… a Fryer a Frier of the order of Preachers in London assigned for certain to be aliue hauing as he himself â—…id called vp a spirite to vnderstande the truthe therof and so what by counsell of the sayd Frier and of three other Friers of the same order Tho. VVâ—… he hadde purposed to woorke some meane howe to delyuer hym and to restore hym agayne to the kingdome Among the letters that were found about him disclosing a greate part of his practise some there were whiche he had written and directed vnto his brother the sayd king Edwarde as by some writers it shoulde appeare His death in deede was the lesse lamented bycause of the presumptuous gouernement of hys seruantes and retinue Naughtye seruantes bryng â—…he maister into â—…noâ—…r whiche he kept about him for that they riding abrode woulde take vp thinges at their pleasure not paying nor agreeyng with the partie to whome suche things belonged The yong Queene Philippe was brought to bedde at Woodstocke the .xv. The blacke â—…ince borne day of Iune of hir firste sonne the whyche at the Fourstone was named Edwarde and in processe of tyme came to greate proofe of famous chieualrye as in this booke shall more playnely appeare He was commonly named when hee came to rype yeares Prynce Edwarde and also surnamed the blacke Prince The sixteenth day of Iuly chaunced a great Eclipse of the Sunne Croxden An Eclipse and for the space of two Moneths before and three monethes after there fell exceding greate rayne so that thorough the greate intemperancie of wether corne could not rypen by reason whereof in many places they beganne not haruest tyll Michaelmasse A late haruest and in some place they inned not their wheate tyll Alhallonfyde nor their pease tyl S. Andrews tyde On Christmasse euen aboute the breake of dy a meruaylous sore and terrible wynd came A mightye vvinde foorthe of the weste whyche ouerthrewe houses and buyldings ouertourned trees by the rootes and did muche hurte in diuers places This yeare shortely after Easter the Kyng wyth the Bishoppe of Winchester and the lord Willyam Montacute hauing not paste fifteene horses in their company passed the sea apparelled in 〈…〉 to marchantes he lefte his brother the Earle of Cornewall his deputie and gardian of the realme till his retourne Moreouer he caused it to bee proclaymed in London that he went ouer on pilgrimage and for 〈◊〉 other purpose He retourned before the 〈◊〉 ende of Aprill and then was there holden a Tourney at Dertforf The Queene with many Ladies beeing presente at the same fell besyde a stage but yet as good happe would they had no hurte by that fall to the reioycing of many that saw them in suche danger yet so luckily to escape without harme Also in a Parliament holden at Notingham aboute Saincte Lukes tyde Syr Roger Mortymer the Earle of Marche was apprehended the seuententh daye of October within the Castell of Notyngham where the Kyng with the two Queenes his mother and his wife and diuers other were as then lodged and thoughe the keyes of the Castell were dayly and nightly in the custodie of the sayd Earle of March and that his power was suche as it was doubted howe he myght be arrested Additions to Triuet for he hadde as some writers affirme at that presente in retinue nyne score knights besyde Esquires Gentlemen and yeomen yet at lengthe by the kings healpe the Lorde William Montacute the Lorde Humfreye de Bohun and his brother sir William the Lorde Raufe Stafforde the Lorde Robert Vfforde the Lorde William Clinton the Lorde Iohn Neuill of Hornbie and diuers other whiche had accused the sayd Earle of March for the murder of Kyng Edwarde the seconde founde meanes by intelligence had with sir William de Elande Counestable of the Castell of Notingham to take the sayd Earle of March wyth his sonne the Lorde Roger or Geffreye Mortimer and sir Simon Bereforde with other Sir Hugh Trumpington or Turrington as some Copies haue that was one of his chiefest frendes with certayne other were slayn as they were aboute to resist agaynst the Lorde Montacute and his companie in taking of the sayd erle The maner of his taking I passe ouer bicause of the diuersitie in report thereof by sundry writers From Notingham he was sent vp to London with his sonne the Lorde Roger or Geffrey de Mortimer sir Symon Bereforde and the other prysoners where they were committed to prison in the Tower Shortly after was a parliameÌ„t called at Westminster chiefly as was thought for reformation of things disordered through the misgouernance of the Earle of Marche But who soeuer was glad or sory for the trouble of the sayd Earle surely the Queene mother tooke it moste heauyly aboue all other as she that loued him more as the fame wente than stoode well with hir honour For as some write Mâ—… Fâ—… she was founde to be with chylde by him They kepte as it were house togither for the Earle to haue hys prouision the better Cheape layde hys penye with hirs so that hir takers serued him as well as they did hir bothe of victualles and cariages But nowe in this Parliamente holden at Westminster hee was attainted of highe treason expressed in fiue articles as in effecte followeth The Earle of Marâ—… aâ—…yned First he was charged that he hadde procured Edwarde of Carneruan the kings father to bee murthered in most haynous and tyrannous maner within the castel of Berkley Secondly that the Scottes at Stanhope Parke throughe his meanes escaped Thirdy that he receiued at the hands of the lord Iames Douglas at that time generall of the Scottes great summes of money to execute that treason and further to conclude the peace vppon suche dishonorable couenantes as was accorded with the Scottes at the parliament of Northampton Fourthely that hee had gotte into his handes a greate parte of the Kyngs treasure and wasted it Fyfthly that hee hadde impropried vnto hym dyuers wardes that belonged vnto the Kyng and had bin more priuie wyth Queene Isabell the Kynges mother than stood eyther with Gods law or the kynges pleasure Syr Symon Bereford executed Syr Symon de Bereford knyghte that had bene one of the kings Iustices was drawne also and hanged at London vpon S. Lucies day In this parliament holden at Westminster the Kyng tooke into his hande by aâ—…uâ—…ce of the estates there assembled all the possessions lands and reuenues that belonged
the which many things were in talke about the honest demeanor of Churchmen whiche seldome is obserued as the addition to Nicholas Triuet saith â—…oigne â—…nged About the feast of the Assumption of our Lady the King disanulled the Florens to y e greate commoditie of his Kingdome ordeyning a greater Florene of halfe a marke and a lesser of three shillings four pence and the least of all of twentie pence and these were called Nobles and not without cause for they were a noble coigne faire and fine golde This yeare the seuententh day of Nouember the Pope in Auinion created the Lord Lewes de Spaine Ambassador for the Frenche K. Prince of the Isles called Fortunatae for what purpose it was not knowen but it was doubted not to be for any good meaning towardes the kingdome of Englande the prosperitie whereof the same Pope was suspected not greately to wish 1345 An. reg 19. About the beginning of Lent the same yeare the sayde Pope had sente an Archbyshoppe and a Byshoppe Ambassadors to the King who meete them at Ospring in Kente and to the ende they shoulde not linger long within the Realme hee quickly dispatched them withoute effect of theyr message This yeare shortly after Easter the Duke of Britaine that had bin deteyned prisoner by the Frenche King and escaped out of prison came ouer into England And about the same time the King ordeyned the exchange of moneys at London Caunterbury and Yorke to y e greate commoditie of his people â—…burie Ad. Meri â—…lichron About Midsomer or as other bane Michaelmas the Erle of Derby with the Erle of Pembroke the Lorde Raufe Stafford the L. Walter de Manny the L. Iohn Grey of Codnore and diuers other Lords â—…e hundred â—…en of armes and two thousand archers hath Froissart Knightes and Esquires to the number of fiue or sixe hundred men of armes and as many archers sailed ouer into Gascoigne to aâ—… the Kinges subiectes there agaynste the Frenchmen This Earle of Derby being generall of the army after hys arriuall in Gascoigne about the beginning of December wanne the Towne of Bergerat by force Bergerat won hauing putte to fight the Erle of Lesse as then the French kings Lieutenant in Gascoigne who lay there with a greate power to defende the passage but beeyng drawen into the Towne Froissart and hauing lost the Sâ—…thes to the Englaâ—… 〈◊〉 hee fledde out in the night and so left the Towne withoute anye Souldiers to defende it so that the Townesmen yeelded it vnto the Earle of Deâ—… and â—…ware themselues to be true siege men vnto the Kyng of Englande After this the Earle of Derby passed further into the Countrey and wanne diuers Castels and Townes as Lango le Lacke Moâ—…rat Mongâ—…e Punach Laâ—…ew Forâ—…th Pondair Beaumount in Layllois Bodnall Abberoch and Liâ—…orne part of them by assaulte and the residue by surrender This done he returned to â—…urdeaux hauing left Captaines and Souldiers in suche places as he had wonne This yeare the King sent forth a commission vnto certaine persons in euery countie within this Realme to enquire what landes and tenementes euery man aboue fiue poundes of yeerely reuenewes bring of the lay fee myght dispend bycause he had giuen order that euery man whiche myghte dispende fiue poundes and abdue vnto tenne pounde of suche yeerely reuenewes in lande of the ley fee shoulde furnishe hymselfe or finde an archer on horsebacke furnished with armour and weapon accordingly Hee that might dispende tenne pounde should furnishe hymselfe or fynde a demilaunce or a light horseman if I shall so tearme hym beeyng then called an Hobeler with a launce and hee that myghte dispende fiue and twentie pounde shoulde furnishe hymselfe or finde a man at armes And hee that myghte dispende fiftie poundes shoulde furnishe two men at armes And hee that myghte dyspende an hundred poundes shoulde fynde three men at armes that is hymselfe or one in his steede with two other And suche as myght dispende aboue an hundred poundes were appoynted to fynde more in number of menne at armes accordingly as they shoulde bee assessed after the rate of theyr landes whyche they myghte yearely dispende beeyng of the lay fee and not belonging to the Church About this season the Duke of Britayne Additions to Triuet hauing w t him the erles of NorthaÌ„pton Oxford Sir William de Killesby one of the Kings secretaries and many other Barons and knightes with a greate number of men of armes passed ouer into Britaine againste the Lord Charles de Bloys where they carried a long time and dyd little good to make anye accompte of by reason that the Duke in whose quarrell they came into those parties The Duke of Britayne departed this life shortly after his arriuall there departed this life and so they returned home into England But after their comming from theÌ„ce Sir Thomas Dagworth Knighte that hadde bin before and nowe after the departure of those Lordes and Nobles still remayned the Kyngs Lieutenant there so behaued himselfe againste both Frenchmen and Britaines that the memorie of his worthy doings deserueth perpetual coÌ„mendation The Lorde Beaumount of Heynault forsaketh the K. of England his seruice The king goeth ouer into Flaunders Sir Iohn de Heynault Lorde Beaumont about the same time changed his coate and leauing the King of Englandes seruice was reteyned by the French Kyng In this nineteenth yeare of King Edwarde I finde that about the feast of the Natiuitie of Saint Iohn Baptist he sayled ouer into Flaunders leauing his sonne the Lord Lionell warden of the Realme in his absence He tooke with him a great number of Lords Knightes and GeÌ„tlemen with whome hee landed at Sluse The cause of his going ouer was to further a practise whiche he hadde in hande with them of Flaunders the which by the labor of Iaques Arteueld meant to cause their Earle Lewes eyther to do homage vnto Kyng Edward or else if hee refused then to disinherite him and to receyue Edwarde Prince of Wales for theyr Lorde the eldest sonne of King Edwarde Ia. Meir King Edwarde promising to make a Dukedome of the Countie of Flaunders for an augmentation of honor to the countrey there came vnto Sluse to the King Froissart Iaques van Arteueld and a great nuÌ„ber of other appointed as counsellors for their chiefest Townes The King with all his nauie 〈…〉 of Englâ—… shippe lay in the Hauen of Sluse where in his great Shippe 〈◊〉 the Catherine a Counsell was holden vpon thys foresaid purpose but at length those of the Counsels of the chiefest Townes misliked the 〈◊〉 so much that they would conclude nothing 〈◊〉 required respite for a moneth to consult with all the communaltie of the Countreys and to 〈◊〉 and as the more part should be enclined so shâ—… the King receyue aunswere The King and Iaques Arteueld would fayne haue had a 〈◊〉 daye and a more towardly aunswere but 〈◊〉 other could be
bring it to a good conclusion bycause Kyng Edwarde beganne to frame his imaginatioÌ„ more to accorde with his aduersaries than he had done of late chiefly for that the Duke of Lancaster with courteous wordes and sage perswasions The Duke of Lancaster persvvadeth the King to agree aduised him not to forsake suche reasonable conditions as the frenchemenne were contented nowe to agree vnto sith that by making suche manner of warre as hee hadde attempted hys souldiours only gained and hee hymselfe loste but time and consumed his treasoure and further hee might warre in this sorte all the dayes of his life before hee coulde attaine to his entent and leese perhaps in one day more than he had gained in twentie yeares Suche wordes spoken for the welthe of the K. and his subiects conuerted the kings minde to fancie peace namely by the grace of the holy Ghost chief worker in this case for it chaunced one daye as hee was marching not farre from Chartres An hideous storme and tempest of vvether there came suche a storme and tempest of thunder lightning hayle and raine as the like had neuer bene seene by any of the Englishe people This storme fell so hideous in the kinges hoste that it seemed the worlde shoulde haue ended for suche vnreasonable great stones of haile fell from the skie that men and horses were slayne therewyth so that the moste hardyest were abashed There perished thousandes therby as some haue written The Kyng then remembring what reasonable offers of agreement hee hadde refused vppon a remorse in conscience as by some writers it shoulde appeare asked forgiuenesse of the damage done by sworde and sâ—…in 〈◊〉 partes and fully determined to graâ—… indifferent articles of peace for reâ—… christian inhabitants of that land Kyâ—… 〈◊〉 câ—… and so â—…lie after by the good diligence of the commissioners on bothe partes an vnitie aâ—… 〈◊〉 peace was accorded the articles whereof were comprised in fortye and one articles the chiefe whereof in effect were these Firste that the Kyng of Englande shoulde haue and enioye ouer and beside that whiche hee helde alreadie in Gascdigne and Gayâ—… the Castell Citie and Countie of Poictiers The aâ—… Fabian Froissart and all the landes and countrey of Poyctâ—… with the fee of Touars and the landâ—… of Beâ—…enille the Citie and Castell of Xainctes and 〈◊〉 the Lands and countrey of Xainctonge on both sides the riuer of Charent wyth the towne and fortresse of Rochell wyth theyr appurtenaunces The Citie castel of Agent and the countrey of Agenois The Citie and Castell at Piergort and all the land and countrey of Pâ—…rigueux The Citie and Castell of Lâ—…ges and all the landes and countrey of Lâ—…nosâ—… The Citie and Castell of Cahors and the lordeshippe of Cahorsin the castell and countrey of Tarbe the landes countrey and countie of Bigorre The countie countrey and landes of Gaure The citie and castell of Angolesme and the countie land and countreâ—… of Augolesmois The citie Towne and castell of Rodaix And all the countie countrey of Rouergue And if there were in the Duchâ—… of Guyenne any Lords as the Earles of foiz Armin acke Lisle and Perigueux the Vicountes of Carmain and Limoges or other holding any landes within the forsaid houndâ—… Hoâ—…e and sâ—…ces it was accordes that they shoulde doe homage and other customarie seruices due for the same vnto the King of Englande It was also agreed that Callais and Guisnes wyth the appurtenances the landes of NoÌ„treull on the sea with the Countie of Ponthieu wholy and entirelye should remaine vnto the king of Englande All the whiche countries cities towâ—… and castelles with the other landes and Seigniories the same King should haue and holde to him his heires for euer euen as they were in demaiâ—… or fee immediatly of God and free without recognizing any maner of Soueraintie in any earthelie man In consideration whereof King Edward renounced all suche claimes titles and interest as hee pretended vnto any parte of Fraunce other than suche as were comprised within the charter of couenauntes of this peace firste agreed vppon at Bretigny aforesayde and after confirmed at Callais as appeareth by the same charter dated there the four twenty day of October in the yeare of our Lorde .1360 The â—…e of â—…e charter of â—…e peace It was also couenanted that the Frenche King shoulde pay vnto the Kyng of England thyrtie hundreth M. The Frenche â—…gs raunsome crownes in name of his raunsome For assurance of whiche payment and performaunce of all the couenauntes afore mentioned and other agreed vppon by this peace the Dukes of Or. â—…aâ—…ce Aniou Berry and Burbon â—…ages with diuers other honorable personages as Earles Lordes and Burgesses of euerie good Towne some were appointed to be sente ouer hither into Englande to remaine as hostages The Frenche 〈◊〉 to aide the â—…cottes It was farther agreed that neyther the frenche Kyng nor his successours shoulde â—…ide the Scottes againste the King of Englande or his successors nor that King Edwarde nor his heyres Kings of Englande shoulde ayde the Flemmings against the crown of France And as for the title or right of the Duchie of Britaine Britaine whiche was in question betweene the Earles of Bloys and Mountfort it was accorded that both Kinges beeing at Callais the parties shoulde bee called beefore them and if the twoo kyngs could not make them frends then shulde they assigne certain indifferent persons to agree them and they to haue halfe a yeares respite for to ende the matter and if within that terme those that should bee so appointed to agree them coulde not take vp the matter betwixte the saide Earles then eyther of them might make the best purchase for hym selfe that hee coulde by helpe of friendes or otherwise but alwayes prouided that neither of the Kinges nor their sonnes shoulde so aide the saide Earles whereby the peace accorded betwixte Englande and Fraunce myght by any meanes bee broken or infringed Also to whether of the saide Earles the Duchie of Britaine in the ende chaunced to fall by sentence of Iudges or otherwise the homage shoulde bee done for the same vnto the Frenche King All these ordinaunces articles and agreementes with many mo whiche here woulde bee to long to rehearse were accorded and ratified by the instrumentes and seales of the Prince of Wales on the one parte and of the Duke of Normandie Regent of Fraunce on the other parte as by their letters patentes then sealed further appeared bearing date the one at Loâ—…res in Normandie the sixteenth day of Maye in the yeare of Grace 1360. and the other at Paris the tenthe daye of the same monethe and in the yeare aforesaide and ouer and beside this both the saide Princes tooke on them a solempne othe to see all the same articles and couenauntes of agreement throughlye kept mainteined and performed This done Kyng Edwarde embarqued hymselfe with his foure sonnes and the moste part
theyr powers Iohn Hastings Earle of Pembroke Polidor hauing with him certaine bandes of men of warre recouered dyuerse Townes and Castelles in those partyes but when he perceyued how the enimies that were not farre from the place where he was lodged shewed manifest toâ—…ens of feare in marching one while vncertainly forward aâ—… other while serching great compasses aboute hee somewhat vnwarely setting vpon them in theyr campe was disâ—…ed and put to flight so that getting hym into a place of the Templeâ—…s Froissaâ—… that was closed aboute wyth a Wall hee â—…ned there in great daunger to be taken prysoner of hys enimyes that assayled hym if the Lorde Iohn Chandos Seneschall of Poictoâ—… hadde not come to the reskue and pledged hym forth But shortly after thr sayde Lorde Chandos was slaine by the enimies whome first hee had ouercome whilest without good aduise Thom VVals Sir Iohn Candos Lâ—…os Froissart he put of his helmet and so receyuing a stroke with a glayue that entred into his head betwixt his nose and his foreheade he neuer after spake worde not liuing past a day and a night after he was hurt The death of this right famous wise and valiant knight was bewayled as wel of the French men as English men The French king himself when he heard that he was slaine greatly lamented the mishappe affirming that nowe he beeing dead there was not any left aliue able to agree the kings and realmes of England and Fraunce so much was he feared esteemed and beloued of all men Sir Thomas Percy After he was thus slaine sir Thomas Percy was made Seneschall of Poictou By reason of the great weete and raine that fell this yeare in more abundance than had beene accustomed A dearth Hâ—… Marle muche corne was lost so that the price thereof was sore enhaunced insomuche that wheate was solde at three shillings foure pence the Bushell But as concerning the death the west parts of the realme was forest afflicted with this mortalitie and namely at Oxforde there dyed a great number of scholers Somwhat before this time the Lady Blanch daughter to Henrie duke of Lancaster The Duches of Lancaster Fabian departed this life and was buried on the north side of the high aulter in the Cathedrall Churche of Saint Paule within the citie of London where hir husbande Iohn of Gaunt was after also interred She ordeyned for hir husbande and for hir selfe a solemne obite to be kept yearely in that Churche where the Maior being present with the Sherifs Chamberlaine and Swordbearer shoulde offer eche of them a pennie and the Maior to take vp a pounde the Sherifes eyther of them a Marke the Chamberlaine ten shillings and the Sword-bearer .vj. shillings .viij. pence and euery other of the Maiors officers .xxij. pens and the number of viij officers belonging to the Sherifes and by them to be appoynted .viij. pens the peece Polichron An. reg 44. â—…ssart â—…chron This yeare was graunted to the king in Parliament assembled at Westminster of the spirituall mennes liuings a tenth for the space of three yeares and a fiftenth of the temporalty during the same tearme Sir Robert â—…les with aâ—…mie sent 〈◊〉 â—…o France This yeare after that the king had gotten togither a great summe of money as well by borowing of the Clergie as of the Laitie he leuied an armie and sent the same ouer to Calais aboute Mydsummer vnder the gouernance of that worthie Chieftaine sir Robert Knolles accompanied with the Lorde Fitz Walter the Lorde Granson sir Alam Buxhall sir Iohn Bourchier sir William Meuille sir Geffrey Wourseley and diuerse other noble men knightes and worthie Captaynes About the same time Truce with Scottes the king of Englande concluded an abstinence of warre with the Scots for the tearme of .ix. yeares so that the Scottes yet might arme themselues and at theyr pleasure serue and take wages either of the Englishe or French by reason wherof sir Robert Knolles had in his companie an hundred speares of the realme of Scotlande When this armie had lyen and rested in Calais aboute the space of .vij. dayes Sir Robert Knolles caused euerie man to depart the towne and to take the fields marching the first day nere to the Castell of Fiennes Iames Mair The number of men of war in this armie Froissart and there lodged for that night The whole number of this armie was not aboue .xij. thousande men Froissart sayth they were but fiftene hundred speares and foure thousand archers Within the Castell of Fiennes was the Conestable of Fraunce that was Lord thereof with such a number of souldiers and men of warre that the Englishe men thought they shoulde but lose theyr labour to assaile it And so they passed forth by Turrouane towards Arras riding not past foure leagues a daye bycause of theyr cariages and footemen They tooke theyr lodging euer about noone and lay neare vnto great villages The French king had furnished all his townes and fortresses in Picardie with strong garnisons of souldiers to defende the same agaynst al chances that might happen eyther by siege or sodaine assault The English men therefore thought not good to lynger about the wynning of any of the strong townes but passed by them wasting or raunsoming the Countreys At Arras they shewed themselues before the barriers and when none would issue to skirmish with them they set fire on the Suburbes The suburbes of Arras burnt and departed From thence they tooke the way by Baupalmes and so came into Vermendoâ—…s The towne of Roy burnt and burnt the towne of Roy. Then went they to Han in Vermendois into the which all the people of the Countrey were withdrawen with such goods as they might carie with them The French men withdraw into their fortresses stroÌ„g townes And in like maner had those done which inhabited about S. Quintin Peronne and other strong townes so that the Englishe men founde little abroade sauing the Barnes full of corne for it was after haruest So they roade faire and easily two or three leagues a day and sometime to recouer money of theyr enimies they would compounde with them within strong townes to spare the Countrey from burning and destruction for such a summe as they agreed vpoÌ„ by which meanes sir Robert Knolles got in that voyage aboue the summe of an hundred thousand frankes For the which he was after accused to the king of Englande as one that had not delt iustly in so doing Thus they passed the Countrey and came before Noyon and after they had rested a while before the towne they went forth wasting and burning the Countrey and finally passed the ryuer of Marne and so entred into Champaigne and passed the Riuer of Aube and also dyuerse times they passed to and fro ouer the riuer of Saine at length drawing towards Paris The English men before Paris and comming before that Citie they lodged there in the fielde a
out of this transitorie life at his Manour of Sheene Tho. VVals The decease of king Edwarde the thirde nowe called Richmonde the .xxj. day of Iune in the yeare of our Lord .1377 After he had lyued .lxv. yeres and raigned fiftie yeares foure Monethes and xxviij dayes He had issue by his wife Queene Philip His Issue seuen sonnes Edwarde Prince of Wales William of Hatfielde that dyed yong Lionell Duke of Clarence Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster Edmonde of Langley Earle of Cambridge and after created Duke of Yorke Thomas of Woodstocke Erle of Buckingham after made duke of Gloucester and an other William which dyed likewise yong He had also three daughters Mary that was maried to Iohn of Mountford duke of Brytayne Isabell wedded to the Lorde Coucie Earle of Bedford and Margaret coupled in maryage with the Erle of Pembroke This king beside other his giftes of nature His praise was ayded greatly by his seemely personage Hee had a prouident wit sharpe to conceyue and vnderstande courteous and gentle hee was doyng all things sagely and with good consideration a man of great temperance and sobrietie Those he chiefely fauoured and aduaunced to honour and rowmes of high dignitie whiche excelled in honest conuersation modestie and innocencie of life of bodie well made of a conuenient stature His proportiō of body as neyther of the highest nor lowest sort of face fayre and manlyke eyes bright and shyning and in age balde but so as it was rather a seemelinesse to those his auncient yeares than any diffiguring to his visage In knowledge of martiall affayres verie skilfull as the enterpryses and worthye actes by hym atchieued doe sufficiently wytnesse In what estimation he was had among strangers it may appeare in that hee was not onelye made Vicare of the Empyre by the Emperour Lewes of Bauiere but also after the decease of the same Emperour dyuerse of the electours as Lewes Marques of Brandenbourgh Robert or Rupert Count Palatine of the Rheyne and the yong Duke of Saxonie wyth Henrie Archbishop of Mentz elected hym to succeed in place of the sayd Emperor Lewes Neuerthelesse he giuing them hartie thankes for the honour which they did to him herein refused to take the charge vppon him alledging that hee coulde not haue tyme to supplye the rowmeth by reason of the warres that hee hadde in Fraunce to recouer hys ryghte whyche hee hadde too that realme This is noted by Writers to bee a token of great wisedome in this noble king that would not got about to catche more than he might well gripe Examples of bounteous liberalitie and great clemencie he shewed many the same verie notable so that in maner he alone amongst al other kings was sounde to be one subiect to none or at the least to very lyght and small faultes But yet he was not voyde of euill happes for where as during the tearme of fortie yeares space hee raigned in high felicitie and as one happie in all his doyngs So in the rest of his tyme that followed Prosperitie vnstable hee felt a wonderfull chaunge in fortune shewing hirselfe frowarde and bytter towardes him in most part of his proceedings for suche is the state of this worlde seldome doeth prosperitie continue and guide the sterne of oure worldly doyngs as it well appeared by this noble Prince For in the first yeares of his raigne after he once beganne to gouerne of himselfe hee recouered that which had beene lost in Scotland by great victories obteyned agaynste hys aduersaries in that lande and passed further into the same than euer his Grandfather king Edwarde the first had done before him subduing the Countrey on eche hande so that hee placed gouernors and bestowed offices landes and lyuings in that realme at his pleasure Amongest other as I remember there is yet remaining a Charter vnder his great Seale conteyning a graunt made vnto Iohn Evre and his heyres for hys good seruice done in those parties of a Manour called Ketnes in the Countie of Forfar which lyeth in the North of Scotland with a Market euerie Monday and a Fayre for three dayes togyther at Michaelmasse as the euen the day and the morrowe after Also hee graunted to the same Iohn Evre free warren throughout the same Lordship This Iohn Evre was auncester to the Lorde Evre that now lyueth who hath the same Charter in his possession As for thys kings victoryes in Fraunce the same were such as might seeme incredible if the consent of all wryters in that age confyrmed not the same But as these victories were glorious so yet they proued not so profitable in the ende For where as hee had sore burdened hys subiects with taskes and subsidies at length they waxed wearie and beganne to wythdrawe theyr forwarde myndes to helpe hym with suche summes as had beene requisite for the mayntenaunce of the warres which the French men prolonged of purpose and refused to trye theyr fortune any more in pyght fieldes whereby when he was constrayned to be at continuall charges in such lingering warres to defende that which he had earst gotten by force and couenants of the peace the sinewes of warre to witte money beganne to fayle him and so the enimies recouered a great part of that which before time they had lost both on the further side the seas and likewise in Scotlande This must needes bee a great griefe vnto a Prince of suche a stoute and valiaunt stomacke namely sithe he had beene so long tyme before accustomed to finde fortune still so fauourable vnto him in all his interprises But finally the thing that most grieued him was the losse of that most noble Gentleman his deare sonne Prince Edwarde in whome was founde all partes that might bee wished for in a worthy gouernour But this and other myshappes that chaunced to hym nowe in his olde yeares myght seeme to come to passe for a reuenge of hys disobedience shewed to his father in vsurping agaynste him although it may be sayde that hee dyd it by constraynt and through the aduise of others But whether the remorse hereof or of hys other offences moued hym it maye seeme as some wryte that the consideration of thys worldes mutabilitie which he tryed to the full caused him as is thought to haue in mynde the lyfe in the worlde to come and therefore of a pure deuotion founded the Church and Colledge of Saint Stephen at Westmynster and another at Cambrydge called the Kinges Hall gyuing therevnto landes and reuenewes to the mayntenaunce of them that woulde giue themselues to learning Towards the maintenance of his warres and furnishing forth of such other charges and expences as he tooke in hande to beare out he had some helpe by the syluer mynes in Deuonshire and Cornewall Mynes of gold and siluer in like maner as his Grandfather K. Edward the first had For one Mathew Crowthorne keeper of his mynes in those parties yelded diuerse accountes of the issues and profites of
and as it hath bin reported he enformed the king whether truly or not I haue not to say that the duke franâ—…ly confessed euery thing wherwith he was charged Wherevpon the King sent vnto Thomas Mowbray Erle Marshall and of Notingham to make the Duke secretly away The Earle prolonged tyme for the executing of the kings coÌ„mandement though the K. wold haue had it done with all expedition whereby the King conceiued no small displeasure and â—…rare that it should cost the Earle his life if he quickly obeyed not his commaundement The Earle thus as it seemed in 〈…〉 called 〈◊〉 the Duke at midnight as if he should haue taken shippe to passe ouer into England and there in the lodging called the Priâ—… on Iune he raâ—…sed his seruantes to cast fâ—…ther â—…des vpon hym â–ª and so to smoother him for death or otherwyse tâ—… strangle him with towels as some write This was the ende of that noble man â—…e of nature hastye wyfull and giuen more to warre than to peace and in this greatly to bee discoÌ„mended that he was euer repining against the king in all things whatsoeuer he wished to haue forward He was thus made away not so soon as the brute ran of his death but as it shuld appeare by some authors he remained alyue till the parliament that next ensued and then about the same time that the Erle of Arundell suffred he was dispatched as before ye haue heard His bodie was afterwardes with all funerall pompe conueyd into England and buryed at his owne manour of Plashy within the church there In a sepulchre whiche he in his life tyme had caused to he made and there erected The same euening that the K. departed from London towardes Plashye to apprehende the Duke of Gloucester The Earle of â—…all appreed the Erle of Rutlande and the Erle of Kent were sent with a greate number of men of armes archers to arrest the Erle of Arundell whiche was done easily inough by reason that the sayde Earle was trayned wyth fayre wordes at the kings handes till hee was within his daunger where otherwyse he mighte haue bin hable to haue saued hymselfe and deliuered his frendes The Earle of Warwike was taken and coÌ„mitted to the Tower the same day that the King hadde willed hym to dinner and shewed him verie good countenaunce There were also apprehended and committed to the Tower the same tyme the Lorde Iohn Cobham and sir Iohn Cheyny knightes The Earle of Arundell was sente to the Isle of Wight there to remayne as prisoner till the next parliament in the whiche he determined so to prouide that they shoulde bee all condemned and put to death And for doubt of some commotion that might aryse amoÌ„gst the commons he caused it by open proclamation to be signified that these noble men were not apprehended for any offence committed long agone but for newe trespasses agaynst the kyng as in the next ParliameÌ„t it shuld be manifestly declared proued Shortly after he procured them to be indited at Notingham suborning suche as should appeale them in parliament The â—…es of â—…e appeâ—…nts to wit Edward erle of Rutlande Thomas Mowbray Erle Marshal Thomas Holland erle of Kent Iohn Holland Erle of â—…ngton 〈…〉 Boâ—… Erle of â—…set Iohn 〈◊〉 Earle of Salisbury Thomas Lorde Speâ—… and the Lorde William Sâ—…ropâ—… Lorde Câ—…berlaine In the meane tyme the King â—…earing what mighte he attempted against 〈◊〉 by those tâ—… fauoured these noblemen thâ—… 〈…〉 sent forâ—… power of Cheshire 〈◊〉 that mighte day and nighte keepe watch 〈◊〉 warde about his person A garde of Cheshire men about the king They were aboute .ij. thousand archers payde weekely as by the Annales of Britayne 〈◊〉 appeareth The King had â—…ttle trust in any of the nobilitie except in hâ—… brother the eldâ—… of Huntington and the Earleâ—… of Rutlandâ—… son to the duke of Yorke and in the Earle of Salusburye in these onely he reposeâ—… a confidence and not in any other except a certain knightes and gentlemen of his priuie chamber In the meane tyme whyles thinges were thus in broyâ—…e before the beginning of the parliament diuers other besyde them whom we haue spoâ—… of were apprehended and put in sundry prisons The Parliament was summoned to begin at Westminster the xvij of September The lordes appoynted to come in vvarlike manner to the parliament and writtes therevpon directed to euery of the Lordes to appeare and to bring with them a sufficient nuÌ„ber of armed men and archers in their best aray for it was not knowen how the Dukes of Lancaster and Yorke would take the death of their brother nor howe other peares of the Realme would take the apprehension and imprisonment of their kynsemen the Earles of Arundell and Warwicke and of the other prisoners Surely the two Dukes when they heard that their brother was so sodainly made away Polidor they will not what to saye to the matter and beganne bothe to be sorowfull for his death and doubtefull of their owne states for sith they sawe howe the Kyng abused by the counsell of euill men absteyned not from suche an heynous acte they thought he would afterwardes attempte greater my sorders from tyme to tyme. Therefore they assembled in all haste greate numbers of theyr seruauntes frendes and tenauntes The Dukes of Lancaster and Yorke assemble their povvers to resiste the Kings dealings and commyng to London were receyued into the Citie For the Londoners were ryghte sorye for the death of the Duke of Gloucester who hadde euer sought their fauour in somuche that now they woulde haue bin contented to haue ioyned with the Dukes in seeking reuenge of so noble a mannes death procured and broughte to passe without lawe or reason as the common bruite then walked although peraduenture he was not as yet made awaye Heere the Dukes and other fell in counsell manie thinges were proponed some wold that they should by force reuenge the duke of Gloucesters death other thought it mere y t the Erles Marshall and Huntington and certaine others as chiefe authours of all the mischiefe shoulde be pursued and punished for their demerites hauing trayned vp the king in vice and euill customes euen from his youth But the dukes after their displeasure was somewhat assuaged determined to couer the stinges of their griefs for a tyme and if the king would amende his maners to forget also the iniuries past In the meane time the K. lay at Eltham Caxton Fabian Polidor and had got about him a greate power namely of those archers which he hadde sent for out of Cheshyre in whome he put a singular trust more than in any other There went messengers betwixt him and the Dukes whiche beeing men of honour did theyr endeuor to appease both parties The Kyng discharged himselfe of blame for the duke of Gloucesters death considering that he had gone about to breake the truce whiche he had taken with France and also stirred the people of
of Hereforde came to the Kyng being lodged like a quarter of a mile without the towne in a tower that belōged to sir Wil. Bagot to take his leaue of him The morrow after being the day apointed for the combat about the spring of the day came y e duke of Norfolke to the Court to take leaue likewise of the King The Duke of Hereforde armed hym in his tent that was set vp nere to the lists the duke of Norfolke putte on his armour betwixte the gate and the barrier of the towne in a beautifull house hauing a faire perelois of wood towardes the gate that none might see what was done within the house The duke of Aumerle that daye being highe Constable of Englande The order of the combate and the duke of Surrey Marshall placed themselues betwixt them well armed and apointed and when they sawe their time they first entred into the listes wyth a greate company of men apparelled in ◅ilke send all embroudered with siluer both richely and curiously euery man hauing a tipped staffe to keepe the fielde in order Aboute the houre of Prime came to the barriers of the lists the duke of Hereford mounted on a white courser barded wyth greene and blewe veluet embroydered sumptuouslye wyth Swans and Antelops of gooldsmithes worke armed at all points The Constable and Marshall came to the barriers demaunding of hym what hee was hee aunswered I am Henry of Lancaster duke of Hereforde whiche am come hither to do my denoir against Thomas Mounbray duke of Norfolke as a traitor vntrue to god the K. his realme and me Then incontinently hee sware vpon the holy Euangelistes that his quarrell was true and iuste and vpon that point he required to enter the lists Then hee put vp his sworde which before he helde naked in his hand and putting down his viser made a crosse on his horse with speare in hande entred into the listes and discended from his horse set hym downe in a chaire of greene veluet at the one end of the lists there reposed hymselfe abiding the comming of his aduersary Soon after him entred into the field with greate triumph King Richarde accompanied with all the peares of the realme and in his company was the earle of sainct Paule whiche was come out of Fraunce in post to see this chalenge performed The King had there aboue tenne thousande men in armour least some ◅ray or tumult might rise amōgst his nobles by quarrelling or partaking Whē the K. was set in his seate which was richely hanged and adorned a king at armes made open proclamation prohibiting all men in the name of the King of the high constable and Marshal to enterprise or attempte to approche or touche any parte of the listes vpon paine of death excepte suche as were appointed to order or marshall the fielde The proclamation ended an other Herault cried beholde here Henry of Lancaster Duke of Hereforde appellant whiche is entred into the listes royall to do his deuoir againste Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke defendant vpon paine to be founde false and recreant The duke of Norfolke houered on horseback at the entrie of the lists his horse being barded with crimosen veluet embroudered richly with Lions of siluer and Mulbery trees when he had made his othe before the constable Marshall that his quarrell was iust and true he entred the fielde manfully saying aloude God aide hym that hath the righte and then hee departed from his horse and sate hym downe in his chaire which was crimsen veluet courtined aboute wyth white and redde damaske The Lord Marshal viewed their speares to see that they were of equall lengthe and deliuered the one speare hymselfe to the Duke of Hereforde and sent the other vnto the Duke of Norfolke by a Knighte Then the Herrault proclaimed that the trauerses and chaires of the champions shoulde bee remoued commaunding them on the kinges behalfe to mount on horsebacke and addresse themselues to the battaile and cōbate The duke of Herford was quickly horsed and closed his bauier and caste his speare into the reste and when the trumpet founded sette forwarde couragiously towards hys enimy sixe or .vij. paces The duke of Norfolke was not fully set forward when the K. caste downe hys warder The combate ◅ed by the Kyng and the Heraultes cried ho ho. Then the K. caused their spears to be taken frō them and cōmaunded them to repaire againe to their chaires where they remayned .ij. long houres while the K. his coūsell deliberatly consulted what order was beste to be had in so weight ye a cause Finally after they had deuised fully determined what shuld be done therin the Herraultes cried silence and Syr Iohn Bushy the kings secretary red the sentence and determination of the K. and his counsell in a long roll The King his dome betvvixt the .ii. Dukes the effect wherof was that Henry duke of Herford should within .xv. dayes depart out of the realme and not to returne before the terme of yeres were expired except by the Kyng hee should bee repealed again and this vpon paine of deathe And that Thomas Moubray duke of Norfolke bycause hee had lowen sedition in the realme by his words should likewise auoid the Realme and neuer to retourne againe into Englande nor approche the borders or confines therof vpon paine of death and that the K. would stay the profits of his landes till he had leuied therof suche summes of mony as the duke had taken vp of the kings treasurer for the wages of the garrison of Calleis whych were still vnpaide When these iudgements were once red the K. called before him both the parties made them to sweare that the one shuld neuer come in place where the other was willingly nor keepe any companye to gither in any forrein region whiche othe they bothe receiued humbly and so wente their waies The Duke of Norfolke departed sorowfully out of the realme into Almaine and at the laste came to Venice where he for thought and melancoly deceased for he was in hope as writers recorde that he should haue bene borne out in the matter by the K. which when it fell out otherwise it greeued hym not a little The Duke of Hereford tooke his leane of the K. at Eltham which there released .iiij. yeres of hys banishement So he tooke hys iorney ouer into Callais and from thence went into Fraunce wher hee remained A wonder it was to see what number of people ran after him in euery town and strete where he came before he took the sea lamenting bewailing his departure as who shuld say that whē he departed the only shield The Duke of Hereforde beloued of the people defence and comforte of the common wealthe was vaded and gone At his comming into Fraunce K. Charles hearyng the cause of hys banishement whiche he esteemed to bee verye light receiued hym gently The Duke of Hereford is
againe assuring hym that his intente and purpose was to haue the Churche in as good state or better than hee founde it The Archebyshoppe herewith turning to the Knightes and burgesses of the Parliamente sayde vnto them you and suche other as you bee haue gyuen counsayle vnto the Kyng and his predecessors to confiscate and take into theyr handes the goodes and possessions of the celles whyche the Frenchemenne and Normans possessed heere in Englande and affirmed that by the same hee and they shoulde heape vp greate riches nad indeede those goodes and possessions as is to be prooued were worth many thousandes of golde and yet it is most true that the King at thys day is not halfe one marke of siluer the richer thereby for you haue begged and gotten them out of hys handes and haue appropriated the same vnto your selues so that we may coniecture very wel that your request to haue our temporalties not to aduaunce the K◅s profit but to satisfie youre owne greedy couetousnesse for vndoubtedly if the King as God forbid hee shoulde did accomplish your wicked purposes and minds he should not be one farthing the richer the yere next after and truely sooner will I suffer this head of mine to bee cutte off from my shoulders than that the Church should lose the least right that apperteyned to it The Knightes sayd little but yet they proceeded in their sute to haue their purpose forward whiche the Archbyshop perceyuing as an other Argus hauing his eye on ech side to marke what was done laboured so to disappoynt theyr doyngs that hee wanne the fauor of certayne of the temporall Lordes to assist him who constantly auouched by theyr consentes that the Church shoulde neuer bee spoyled of the temporalties and heerein they acquitte the Archbyshoppe and Prelates one pleasure for an other whiche they hadde done for them before when the commons in this Parliamente required that all suche landes and reuenewes as sometyme belonged to the Crowne and hadde beene giuen away eyther by the Kyng or by his predecessors King Edward and King Richard should be agayne restored to the Kyngs vse vnto whiche request the Archbyshoppe and other the Prelates woulde in no wise consente thus by the stoute diligence of the Archbyshoppe Arundell that petition of the commons touching the Spirituall temporalties came to none effecte Two fifteenes graunted Two fifteenes were graunte by the commons with condition that the same shoulde bee payde vnto the hands of the Lorde Furniuall who should see that money employde for maintenaunce of the Kings warres Moreouer at the importunate sute of y e commons Letters patentes reuoked the letters pattents that had bin made to diuers persons of Annuities to them granted by King Edward and King Richard were called in and made voyde not withoute some note of dishonor to the King A tenth and a halfe graunted by the clergie The Cleargie graunted to the King a tenth and a halfe notwithstandyng that the halfe of one tenth lately graunted was yet behinde and appoynted to bee payde vppon Saint Martins day now next comming Ouerflowings of the sea Aboute this season greate losse happened in Kente by breaking in of warres that ouerflowed the Sea bankes as well in the Archbyshop of Caunterburies groundes as other mennes whereby much Cattell was drowned Neyther did Englande alone bewayle hir losses by suche breaking in of the Sea but also Zelande Flanders and Hollande tasted of the like domage William Wickham Byshoppe of Winchester beeyng a man of great age The death of Williā Wickham deceassed thys yeare leauing behind him a perpetuall memorie of hys name for the notable monumentes whiche he erected in building two Colledges one at Winchester for Grammarians and the other at Oxforde called the newe Colledge purchasing landes and reuenewes for the mayntenāce of Studentes there to the great commoditie of the common wealthe for from thence as out of a good nurcerie haue come foorthe dyuers men in all ages excellently learned in all sciences And heere I haue not thought it impertinent to speake somewhat of hys worthy prelate cōsidering that by him so greate a benefyte hathe returned to the common wealthe according to suche notes as I haue seene collected by y e painefull traueller in searche of antiquities Iohn Lelande who sayth that as some haue supposed the sayde Wickham otherwise called Perot was base sonne to one Perot the Towne Clearke of Wickham in Hampshire of whyche place he tooke his surname an that one master Wodall a Gentleman dwelling in the sayde Towne brought hym vppe at Schoole where hee learned his Grammer and to write very fayre in so much that the Connestable of Winchester Castell a greate ruler in those dayes in Hampshire gote hym of maister Wodall and reteyned hym to be his Secretarie with whome hee continued till Kyng Edwarde the thyrde comming to Winchester conceyued some good lyking of the yong man and tooke hym to his seruice and withall vnderstanding that hee was minded to bee a Churchman he first made him person and Deane of Sainte Martins in London then Archdeacon of Buckingham but for so muche as his seruice was right acceptable to the Kyng as hee that with greate dexteritie coulde handle suche affayres of the state or other matters of charge as were committed to hys handes the Kyng still kepte hym aboute hys person as one of hys chiefe Chapleynes of housholde and employed hym in sundrye offices as occasions serued and first he made hym surueyor of hys workes and buyldings namelye at Windesor in repayring of that Castell and also at Quinbourrough where by y e kings appoyntmente a strong fortresse was reysed for defence of the Realme of that side After this hee was aduanced to the keeping of the priuie seale He was also a one time tresourer of England is Leylande gathereth made ouerseer of the wardes and forrestes also treasorer of the Kings reuenewes in Fraunce and at length was made Byshoppe of Winchester The blacke Prince yet dyd not greatly fauoure him wherevppon Wickham procured to keepe him occupied in warres beyonde the seas But at length Iohn duke of Lancaster and Alice Perers king Edwards concubine conceiuing some great displeasure against him found mean to procure the king to banish him the realme and then hee remayned in Normandie and Picardie for the space of .vij. yeares or thereabout and might not bee restored so long as king Edward liued But after his deceasse aboute the seconde yeare of king Richarde the secondes raigne hee was restored home and purchased a generall pardon for all matters past that might be furmised agaynst him or layde to his charge And afterwardes hee hate himselfe so vprightly in that daungerous tyme when suche mislyking and priuie enuie raigned betwixt the king and his Nobles that both partes seemed to like of him insomuch that when the king made him Lorde Chauncelor there was not any that greatly repined therat and verily in that the king made
other enterprises he landed vpon the sodaine at Craal on the fayre day tooke the town and robbed the fayre so as they that were come thither to sell their wares had quicke vtteraunce and slowe payment King Henrie vnderstanding that the French King by the setting on of the Duke of Burgoine in pursuing the contrarie faction The Duke of Clarence seâ—… to ayde the D. of Orleans hadde besiegâ—… the Citie of Bourges as before yee haue hearte determyned with all speede to ayde the Duke of Orleans and so aboute the feast of the Assumption of oure Ladie hee sent ouer an armie of vâ—… hundred menne of Armes and nine thousande Archers vnder the leading of hys seconde sonne the Duke of Clarence accompanyed wyth Edwarde Duke of Yorke Thomas Earle of Dorset and dyuerse other Noble men and worthye Captaynes They landed in the Baye de la Hogue Saint Wast in the Countrey of Constantine The Englishmen swarmed like Bees round about the Countrey robbing spoiling the same 〈◊〉 Shortly after their departure from the place where they landed there came to them .vj. C. armed men of Gascoignes y t were enrolled at Burdeaux When newes therof came to the Frenche court being then at Auxerre incoÌ„tinently y e erles of AlaÌ„son RichmoÌ„t were dispatched to go vnto the English camp The E. of 〈…〉 the Duke of Clâ—… bycause they had euer bin partakers w t the duke of Orleans to giue theÌ„ 〈◊〉 for their paines to aduertise them of the peace that had bin lately concluded betwixte the parties and therefore to take order with them that they mighte bee satisfied so as they shoulde not spoyle and wast the Countrey as they had begun but whereas the Englishmen were greedie to haue The Duke of Câ—…arence marcheth towards Goyeare and the Duke of Orleance was not rich to pay they marched on towardes Guyenne in good order and what by sacking of Townes and caunsoming of riche prisoners they gote greate treasure and many good prayes and booties Being passed y t riuer of Loyere they spoyled the towne of Beaulieu Inguerant and with fire and sword wasted the CouÌ„treys of Touraine and Maine The Lorde de Rambures appoynted to resist such violence The Lorde of Rambures was easily vanquished Moreouer to the ayde of the Duke of Orleance The Erles of Kent and Warwike sent ouer to Caleys the King of England sent ouer to Calais the Earles of Kente and Warwike with two thousand fighting men which spoyled and wasted the Countrey of Bullennoyes brente the Towne of Samer de Boys and tooke with assaulte the fortresse of Russalt and diuers other Fabian This yeare the King abased the coynes of his golde and siluer Coyne chaunged causing the same to be cuâ—…rant in this Realme at such valew as the other was valued before where indede the Noble was worse by foure pence than the former and so likewise of the syluer the coynes whereof hee appoynted to bee currante after the same rate An. reg 14. Ye haue hearde nowe the Duke of Clarence and his army did muche hurte in the Realme of Fraunce in places as he passed wherevppon at length The duke of Orleans comâ—…eth to the â—…nglish army the Duke of Orleance being earnestly called vpon to dispatch the Englishmenne out of Fraunce according to an article comprised in the conclusion of the peace he came to the Duke of Clarence rendering to him and his armye a thousande gramercies and disbursed to them as much money as he or his friendes mighte easily spare and for the rest beeing two hundred and nine thousande frankes remaining vnpalde hee deliuered in gage his second brother The duke of Angolastine deliuered ingage to the Duke of Clarence Iohn Duke of Angolesme which was grandfather to King Francis the first that raigned in our dayes Sir Marcell de Bourges sir Iohn de Samoures sir Archibalde Viliers and dyuers other whych Earle continued long in England as after shall appeare When this agreement was thus made betwixt the Dukes of Orleance and Clarence the English army with riche prayrs booties and prisoners came to Burdeaux making warre on the Fronters of Fraunce to their greate gayne In this meane while the Lorde of Helie The lorde of Helie Marshal of Fraunce one of the Marshals of Fraunce with an armye of foure thousand men besieged a certaine fortresse in Guienne whiche an Englishe Knighte one sir Iohn Blunt kepte who with three hundred men that came to his ayde discomfited chased Sir Io. Blount and ouerthrew the Frenche power tooke prisoners twelue men of name and other Gentlemen to the number of sixe score and amongst other the said Marshall who was sent ouer into Englande and put in the Castell of Wisschet from whence hee escaped and gote ouer into Fraunce where seruing the Duke of Orleance at the battell of Agincort he was slaine among other In this fourteenth and last yeare of Kyng Henries raigne Fabian a Counsell was holden in the white Friers in London at the whiche The K. meane to haue made a iourney against the infidels among other things order was taken for Shippes and galleys to be buylded and made ready and al other things necessarie to bee prouided for aâ—…age which he meant to make into the holy 〈◊〉 there to recouer the Citie of Ierusalem from the Infidels For it greeued him to consider y e great malice of Christian Princes that were bent vppon a mischeuous purpose to destroy one another to the peril of their owne soules rather than to make warre against the enimies of the Christian faith as in conscience it semed to him they were bound Hee helde his Christmas this yeare at Eltham beeing sore vexed with sicknesseâ—… The king is vexed with sicknesse so that it was thought sometime that he had bene dead notwithstanding it pleased God that hee somewhat recouered his strength againe and so passed that Christmas with as much ioy as hee might The morrow after Candlemas day 1413 A parliament begon a Parliament which he had called at London but he departed this life before the same Parliament was ended for nowe that his prouisions were ready and that he was furnished with sufficient treasure souldiers Captaines virtailes mâ—…tions tall Shippes strong gallâ—…is and al things necessarie for suche a royall iourney as he pretended to take into the holy made hee 〈◊〉 soones takeÌ„ with a sore sicknesse which was not a leprosie striken by the hand of God saith master Hall as foolishe Friers imagined but a verie apoplexie The king sick of an Apoplexie of the which he languished till his appoynted houre and hadde none other griefe nor maladie so that what man ordeyneth God altereth at his good will and pleasure not gyuing place more to the Prince thaÌ„ to the poorest creature liuing when hee seeth his time to dispose of him this way or that as to his omnipotent power
their sins receyuing the sacrament and requiring assistaunce at his handes that is the only giuer of victory determined rather to die than either to yelde or flee The day following was the .xxv. of October in the yeare .1415 being then Friday Tâ—… 〈…〉 Aâ—… and the feast of Crispine and Crispinian the most faire and fortunate day to the englishemen and moste sorrowfull and vnlucky to the Frenchemen In the morning of the same day The ordâ—… of the Frâ—…â—…y the french Capitaines made three battayles In the vawarde were .viij. M. healmes of Knyghtes and Esquiers .iiij. M. Archers and .xv. C. crosbowes whiche were guided by the lorde de la Breth Constable of Fraunce hauyng wyth hym the Dukes of Orleauns and Burbon the Earles of Ewe and Richemonte the Marshall Bouciquault and the master of the crosbowes the lord Dampier Admirall of Fraunce and other capitaines The earle of Vandosme wyth .xvj. C. men of armes were ordered for a wing to that battayle And the other wyng was guided by Sir Guicharde Dolphin Syr Clugnet of Brabant and Sir Lewes Bourdon with .viij. C. men of armes of elect and chosen persones And to breake the shotte of the englishmen were appointed Sir Guilliam de Saueâ—…ses with Hector and Phillippe his brethren Ferry de Maylly and Alen de Gaspanes with other .viij. C. of armes In the middle warde were assigned as many persons or mo as were in the formost battaile and the chardge thereof was committed to the Dukes of Bar and Alanson the Earles of Neuers Vandemont Blamont Salinges Grant Pree and of Russy And in the rereward were all the other men of armes guyded by the Earles of Marle Dampmartine Fauconberg and the Lorde of Lourrey capitaine of Arde who had wyth hym the men of the Frontiers of Bolonois Thus the frenchemen being ordered vnder their standardes and banners made a great shew for surely they were esteemed in number six times as many or more than was the whole company of the Englishemen wyth Wagoners Pages and all They rested themselues waytyng for the bloudy blaste of the terryble trumpet till the houre betweene .ix. and .x. of the clocke of the same day during whiche season the constable made vnto the capitains and other men of warre a pithie oration exhorting and encouraging them to doe valiantly wyth many comfortable words and sensible reasons King Henry also like a leader and not as one led like a soueraigne and not an inferior perceyuing a plotte of grounde very strong and meete for his purpose which on the backe halfe was fenced with the village wherein hee hadde lodged the nighte before and on bothe sides defended wyth hedges and bushes thought good there to embattaile his hoste and so ordered his men in the same place The order of in Englishe â—…y as he sawe occasion and as stoode for his moste aduantage Fyrst he sent priuily .ij. C. archers into a lowe meadowe whiche was â—…re to the vaunegarde of his enemies but separate with a greate ditche commaunding them there to kepe themselues close till they had a token to them giuen to let driue at their aduersaries Beside this he appointed a vaward of the which he made captaine Edwarde Duke of York that of an hault courage had desired that office and with hym were the Lordes Beaumont Willonghby and Fanhope and this battaile was all of archers The middle warde was gouerned by the kyng himselfe with his brother the Duke of Gloucester and the Earles of Marshall Oxforde and Suffolke in the which were all the strong bilmen The Duke of Exceter vncle to the kyng led the rerewarde which was mixed both with bilmen and archers The horsmen like wings went on euery side of the battaile Aâ—… the greâ—… force oâ—… Englishe 〈◊〉 Thus the king hauing ordered his batailes feared not the puissance of his enemies but yet to prouide that they shoulde not with the multitude of their horsemen breake the array of his archers in whome the whole force of his army consisted A pollitike inuenâ—…ion hee caused stakes bounde wyth Iron sharpe at bothe endes of the length of .v. or .vj. foot to be pitched before the archers and of eche side the footemen like an hedge to the entente that if the barded horses run rashly vppon them they might shortly be gored and destroyed certain persons also were appoynted to remoue y e stakes as by the mouing of the archers occasion and time shoulde require so that the footemen were hedged aboute with stakes and the horsmen stoode like a bulwarke betweene them and their enemies without the stakes Hall This deuise of fortifying an army was at this time first inuented but since that time they haue deuised caltrappes harrowes and other newe deuises to defend the force of the horsemen so that if the enemies runne rashely vpon the same either are their horses wounded with the stakes or their feete hurt with the other engins so that of necessitie for very paâ—… the â—…ly beastes are ouerthrowen and brought his the grounde Kyng Henry by reason of his small number of people to fill vp hys battailes Titus Liuius placed his vauntgarde so on the right hande of the maine battaile whyche hymselfe led that the distance betwixte them might vnneth be perceyued and so in like case was the rerewarde ioyned on the left hand that y e one might y e more readily succour an other in time of neede when hee hadde thus ordered his battailes he lefte a small company to keepe his campe and caryage Titus Liuius whiche remained still in the village and then calling his capitaines and souldiours aboute him hee made to them a right harty â—…ation King Henrhes oration to his men requiring them to play the men that they might obtaine a glorious victorie as there was good hope they should if they would remember the iuste cause and quarrell for the whiche they fought and agaynste whome they shoulde matche beeyng suche faint harted people as their auncetors had so often ouercome To conclude many wordes of comforte he vttered to them to encourage them to do manfully assuring them that Englande shoulde neuer be charged wyth hys raunsome nor any French man triumph ouer hym as a captiue for either by famous death or glorious victorye woulde hee winne honour and fame Then approched the K. and so encouraged his people that shortly the second battail of the Frenchemen was ouer throwen and dispersed not without greate staughter of men howbeit diuers wer relieued by their varlets and conueyed out of the field The Englishmen were so busied in fighting taking of the prisoners at hand that they folowed not in chase of their enemies nor would once break out of their array of battail The frenchmen strongly withstoode the fiercenesse of the Englishmen when they came to handy strokes so that the fighte was doubtfull and perillous And when one parte of the french horsmen thought to haue entred vpon the kings battaile they were
Charles and to represse all causes of grudge and disdaine Herewith intending to build vpon this fraile foundation he sent letters and Ambassadours to the king of England Ambassadors 〈◊〉 on either de aduertising him that if he woulde personally come to a communication to bee had betweene him and Charles the Frenche king hee doubted not but by hys onelye meanes peace should bee brought in place and blondie battaile clearely exiled Titus Liuius King Henrie giuing courteous eare to these Ambassadors sent with them the Earle of Warwicke as his Ambassador accompanied with two hundred gentlemen to talke with the duke as theÌ„ remaining in the French Court at the towne of Prouins The Erle was assayled by the way as he iorneyed by a great number of rebellious persons gotten into armor of purpose to haue spoyled him of such money and things as he and his companie had about them But by the high valiancie of the English people with the ayde of theyr Bowes the Frenchmenne were dyscomfyted and chased The Earle at hys commyng to Prouins was honourably receyued and hauing done the effect of his Message returned and wyth him the Earle of Saint Paule and the sonne and heyre of the Duke of Bourbon were sent as Ambassadours from the French King to conclude vpon the time and place of the meeting with al the circumstances wherevpon the king of England agreed to come vnto the towne of Mante wyth condition that the duke of Burgoigne and other for the French king shuld come to Pontoyse that either part might meet others in a coÌ„uenient place betwixt those two townes neare vnto Meulan According to this appoyntment King Henrie came to Mante wherein the feast of Pentecost he kept a liberall house to all commers and sate himselfe in great estate Vpon the which day eyther for good seruice alreadie by them done or for the good expectation of things to come Creation of Earles hee created Gascon de Fois otherwyse called the Captau or Captall de Buef a valiaunt Gascoigne Earle of Longueuile and Sir Iohn Grey Erle of Tankeruile and the Lorde Bourshier Earle of Eu. After this solenme feast ended the place of the enteruiew and meeting was appoynted to be beside Meulan on the riuer of Seyne where in a fayre place euery parte was by commissioners appoynted to theyr ground When the daye of appoyntment approched whiche was the laste day of Maye the King of England accompanied with the Dukes of Clarence and Gloucester his brethren the Duke of Exceter his Vncle Eyther part was appointed to bring with them not paste ii M.v. C. men of war as Tit. Liu. hath and Henrie Beauford Clerke his other vncle which after was Bishop of Winchester and Cardinall with the Erles of Marche Salisburie and others to the number of a thousand men of warre entred into his ground which was barred about and ported wherein his tentes were pight in a princely maner Likewyse for the Frenche part A treatie of peace came Isabell the Frenche Queene bycause hir husbande was fallen into hys olde frantike disease hauing in hir companie the Duke of Burgoigne and the Earle of Saint Paule and shee had attending vppon hir the fayre Ladie Katherine hir daughter wyth .xxvj. Ladies and Damoselles and had also for hir furniture a thousand men of of warre The sayde Ladie Katherine was brought by the Queene hir mother onelye to the intent that the King of Englande beholding hir excellent beautie shoulde bee so enflamed and rapt in hir loue that hee to obteyne hir to his wife shoulde the sooner agree to a gentle peace and louing concorde But though many wordes were spent in this treatie Seuen times the last being on the last day of Iune Tit. Liuius and that they mette at eight seuerall tymes yet no effect ensued nor any conclusion was taken by thys friendly consultation so that both partyes after a Princely fashion tooke leaue eche of other and departed the Englishe menne to Mant and the Frenche men to Pontoyse Some Authours write that the Dolphyn to staye that no agreement shoulde passe Chro. of Flan. sent Sir Taneguye de Chastell to the Duke of Burgoin declaring that if hee woulde breake of the treatie with the Englishe men he woulde then common with him and take such order that not only they but the whole Realme of Fraunce should thereof be glad and reioyce Howsoeuer it came to passe Titus Liuius truth it is that where it was agreed that they shoulde eftsoones haue met in the same place on the thirde of Iuly The King according to that appoyntment came but there was none for the French part neither Queene nor Duke that once appeared so that it was manifest ynough how the fault rested not in the Englishmen but in the French men by reason whereof no conclusion forted to effect of all this communication saue onely that a certaine sparke of burning loue was kindled in the kings heart by the sight of the Lady Katherine The king without doubt was highly displeased in his minde that this communication came to no better passe Wherefore he mistrusting that the Duke of Burgoigne was the verie let and stoppe of his desires sayde vnto hym before his departure Cousin we will haue your kings daughter and all things that we demaunde with hir or we will driue your king and you out of his realme Well sayd the Duke of Burgoigne before you driue the king and me out of his realme you shall be well wearied and thereof wee doubt little Shortly after the Duke of Burgoigne and the Dolphin mette in the plaine fieldes besydes Melun and there comming togither concluded apparantly an open peace and amytie which was proclaimed in Paris Amiens and Pontoys This agreement was made the vj. of Iuly in the yeare 1419. An egreement betweene the Duke of Burgoine and the Dolphyne It was engrossed by Notaries signed with their handes and sealed with their great seales of armes but as the sequel shewed hart thought not what tongue spake nor mind ment not that hand wrote Titus Liuius Whiles these things were a doing diuers of the Frenchmen in Roan wente about a conspiracy against the Englishmen whereof the King beeing aduertised sent thyther certayne of his nobles A coÌ„spiracy in Roane which tryed out these consperators caused them to be apprehended had theÌ„ in examination and such as they found guiltye were put to death and so setting the Citie in quietnesse returned to the king The king of Englande perceyuing by this newe alliance that nothing was lesse to be looked for than peace at the handes of the Frenchmen deuised still howe to conquere townes and Fortresses which were kept agaynst him and nowe that the truce was expired on the .xxx. day of Iuly These bendeâ—… belonged to the Earle of LoÌ„gueville to the Lord de Lespar Gascoignes hist dez Duâ—…z de Norman The K playeâ—…h the Porters part he being as then within
hys most humble and hartie thankes caused solemne processions to be obserued and kept fiue dayes togyther in euery Citie and towne After that done Tho. Walsing saith she was crowned the first Sunday in Lent whiche that yeare fell vpon the ninth of February The coronation of Queene Catherine he made great puâ—…ueyance for the coronation of his Q. spouse the faire Lady Katherine whiche was done the daye of S. Mathie beeing the 24. of February with all such Ceremonies and princelyke solemnitie as apperteined and as in y e Chronicles of Robert Fabian is at large expressed After the solemne feast of the Coronation once ended the King as well to visit certayne places for deuotion by way of pilgrimage as also to see in what state and ordâ—…r diners parts of his Realm stoode departed from the Q. appointing day and place where she should meete hym and so iourneyed forthe from place to place thorough sundry Countreys as well of Wales as Englande and in euery quarter where he came hee heard with diligent eare the complaintes of sutors Iustice ministred by kyng Henry in progresse tooke order for the administration of iustice both to high and lowe causing manie mysdemeanors to be reformed At length he came to the town of Leycester where he fouÌ„d the Quene according to the appointment before taken An. reg 9. Heere at Leicester he held the feast of Easter but while these things wer thus adoing in England the D. of Clarence the Kings Lieutenant in France and Normandie assembled togither all the garrisons of Normandie at the Towne of Bernay and from thence departed into y e couÌ„trey of Maine and at Pont le Gene he passed the riuer of Yonne and rode through all the Countrey to Lucie The duke of Clarence made a roade into Aniow where he passed the riuer of Loire and entred into Aniou and came before the Citie of Angiers where he made many Knightes that is to say sir William Ros sir Henry Goddard Sir Rowlande Rider sir Thomas Beaufort called the bastard of Clarence and diuers other and after that hee had forrayed brente and spoiled the countrey hee returned with pray and pillage to the towne of Beaufort in the valley where he was aduertised that a great number of his enimies Frenchmen Scottes Spanyards and other were assembled togither at a place called Viell Bauge that is olde Bangie Viel Bauge or Bangie with the Duke of Alanson calling hymselfe Lieutenant generall for the Dolphin The D. of Clarence had a Lombard resorting vnto him Forgusa a Lumbard betrayeth the duke of Clarence reteined with the parte aduerse his name was Andrewe Forgusa of whome the Duke enquired the number of his enimies to whome he reported that their number was but small and not of puissance to match with halfe the power of hys strong armye entising him with assurance of victorie to set on the FrenchmeÌ„ The Duke like a couragious Prince assembled togither all the horsemen of the army and left the archers vnder the guiding of the bastard of Clarence and two Portingales Captaines of Frefney le Vicount saying that he onely and the nobles would haue y e honor of that iourney WheÌ„ the D. was passed a certaine straight and narrow passage he espied his enimies raunged in good order of battell by the monition of the Lombard which had sold him to his enimies and his aduersaries had laid such bushments at the straights that y e duke by no waies without battell coulde either retire or flee The Englishmen seing this valiantly set on their enimies which was four to one The Englishmen discoâ—…ted by reason wherof at length the Englishmen were oppressed with multitude brought to confusion The duke of Clarence and dyuers nobles of Englande slayne There were slaine the Duke of Clarence the Earle of Tankeruile the Lord Ros sir Gilberte Vmfreuile Earle of Angus and sir Iohn Lomley Sir Robert Verend and almost two thousand Englishmen and the Earles of Somerset Suffolke and Perche the Lorde Fitz Water sir Iohn Barkeley sir Raufe Neuile Sir Henrye Inglis sir William Bowes sir William Logton sir Thomas Borough and diuers other taken prisoners And of the Frenchmen wer slaine aboue twelue hundred of the best men of warre they had so that they gained not much The bastard of Clarence which tarried at Beaufort being enformed of the great number of the FreÌ„chmen made forward with al the archers to come to the succoure of the Duke but they came too late for the FrenchmeÌ„ hearing of the approching of the archers fledde with their prisoners and lefe the body of the Duke and other the dead carcases behind them The archers buried them all sauing the Dukes corps whiche with great solemnitie was sent into England and buried at Canterburie beside his father After this y e Englishmen brent spoiled the Countrey of Maine and so returned to Alanson and after departed euery man to his garrison This battell was sought on Easter euen in the yeare .1421 But now to returne to the king After he had kept his Easter at Leicester hee with the Queene remoued and wente Northwarde till they came to Yorke where they were receiued with great ioy of the Citizens and other the nobles and GeÌ„tlemen of the countrey The K. went vnto Beuerley to visit the shrine of S. Iohn and immediately vpon his departure froÌ„ thence the sorowful newes of his brother y e D. of Clarence his death came to him for the which he was right penfite but sith mourning would not auaile he called to remembrance what he had to do and therevpon without delay The Earle of â—…raigne â—…de Internatâ—… of Normandy sente EdmoÌ„d erle of Morraigne brother to the Erle of SoÌ„merset into Normandie giuing to him like authoritie prehemineÌ„ce as his brother the late deceassed D. of Clarence had before enioyed A parliament After this he called hys hygh Court of Parliament in the whiche he declared with such great wisedome and grauitie the actes which had bin done in Fraunce the estate of the time present and what was necessarie to be prouided for the time to come if they woulde looke to haue that iewell and high kingdome for the whych they hadde so long laboured and fought that the communaltie gladly granted a fifteene and y e Clergie beneuoleÌ„â—…y offred a double disme and bycause no delay shoulde bee in the Kings affaires for lacke of paiment the B. of Winchester the kings vncle leant vnto him twentie M. pound to be receiued of y e same dismes WheÌ„ al things necessary for this iourney were ready and prepared he sent his brother the D. of Bedforde before him to Calais with al his army being as some write four M. men of armes and twentie M. archers and others King Henry â—…eth into â—…ance aâ—…ine â—…e tooke Sea 〈◊〉 Douer the â—…e of â—…es as Titus 〈◊〉 hathe â—…d so haue â—…e chronicles Fâ—…nders though some haue
the Tower of London called the Nicholas of the Tower The Capitayne of that Barke wyth small fight entred into the Dukes ship and perceyuing hys person present brought hym to Douer Rode and there on the one side of a cocke boate The deathâ—… of the Duke of â—… caused his heade to be striken off and left his body with the heade lying there on the sands which corps beyng there founde by a chaplein of his was conueyed to Wingfield colledge in Suffolke and there buried This end had William de la Poole Duke of Suffolke as meane iudge by Gods prouidence for that he hadde procured the deathe of that good duke of Gloucester as before is partly touched But the deathe of this Duke broughte not the Realme in quiet for those that fauoured the Duke of Yorke and wished the Crowne vppon his heade for that as they iudged hee hadde more right therto than he that ware it procured a commotion in Kent on this manner â—…ke Cades â—…on in 〈◊〉 A certain yong man of a goodly statuâ—…e and right pregnaunt of witte was enticed to take vppon hym the name of Iohn Mortimer allthoughe his name was Iohn Cade and not for a small pollicie thinking by that surname that those which fauored the house of the Earle of Marche woulde be assistaunce to hym This Captaine assembled a greate companye of tall personages assuring them that the enterprise whiche he tooke in hande was bothe honorable to God and the kyng and profitable to the whole Realme for it eyther by force or pollicye they might gette the King and Quene into their hands that he woulde cause them to bee honourablye vsed and take suche order for the punishing and reforming of the misdemeanors of their counsellours that neither fifteenes shoulde hereafter be demaunded nor once any impositions or taxes shoulde bee spoken of The Kentyshe people prouoked with these perswasions and other faire promisses of liberty which they most desire in good order of battaile thoughe not in great number came with their saide Capitaine vnto the plaine of Black heath betwene Eltham and â—…newiche And to the intent the cause of this glorious Capitaines comming thither might bee shadowed from the King and his counsaile vnder a cloked veile of good meaning thoughe his intent was malicious he sent vnto hym an humble supplication affirming that his comming was not against his grace but against suche of his counsellours as were louers of themselues and oppressors of the poore communaltye flatterers of the King and enemies to his honor suckers of his purse robbers of his subiectes parciall to their friendes and extreeme to their enemies through bribes corrupted and for indifferency dooing nothing This proude bill was of the King and hys counsaile disdainfully taken and vppon consultation hadde it was concluded that suche proude Rebelles shoulde rather bee brought down by force and violence than pacified with faire wordes and gentle aunswers Wherevppon the King assembled a greate army and marched towarde them whiche hadde lyen on Blacke heathe by the space of eight dayes The subtill Capitain Iacke Cade intending to bring the King â—…lker within the compasse of his nette brake vp his Campe The Staffordes slaine at Seuenock by Iacke Cade and retired backe to the town of Seuâ—…nocke in Kent The Queene whiche bart the rule being of his retraite well aduertysed sente Syr Hamfery Stafford Knighte and William hys brother with many other gentlemenne to followe the chase of the Kentishemenne thinking that they hadde fledde but they were deceyued for at the first skirmishe bothe the Staffords were staine and all their company shamefully discomfited The Kings army being at this time come to Blacke heath hearing of this discomsiture beganne to grudge and marmure amongest themselues some wishing the Duke of Yorke at home to ayde the captaine hys cousin some desiring the ouerthrowe of the Kyng and hys counsayle other openlye crying oute on the Queene and hyr complices This rumor published abroade caused the King and certaine of his counsaile to appease the furious rage of the multitude to commit the Lorde Say Threasourer of England vnto the Tower of London and if other againste whome like displeasure was borne hadde bene present they had ben likewise coÌ„mitted When Iacke Cade had obteyned the victorie againste the Staffordes hee apparrelled hymselfe in sir Humfreys brigandins set full of guilt nailes and so wyth pompe and glorye retourned againe toward London diuers idle and vagarande persons resortyng to hym from Suffex and Surrey and other places and from other parties to a greate number Thus this glorious Capitaine enuironed wyth a multitude of euill rude and rusticall people came againe to the plaine of Blacke heathe and there strongly encamped hymselfe to whome were sent from the Kyng the Archebishoppe of Canterburye and Humfrey Duke of Buckingham to common with hym of his greeues and requestes These lords founde hym sober in talke wise in reasoning arrogant in hart stiffe in opinion for by no meanes he would grauÌ„t to dissolue his army except the king in person wold come to him and assent to all things he would require The king after he had vnderstoode the presumptuous aunswers and requestes of this villanous rebell beganne asmuche to doubt his owne familiar seruauntes as hys vnknowen subiectes which spared not to speake that the Capitaynes cause was profitable for the common wealthe departed in all haste to the Castell of Killingworthe in Warwickeshire leaning only behind him the lord Scales to keepe the tower of London The Kentishe captaine beeing aduertised of the Kings absence came firste into Southwark and there lodged at the white harte prohibiting to all his retinue murder rape and robbery by which coloure of well meanyng hee allured to hym the hartes of the common people But after this hee entred into the Citie of London and cutte the ropes of the drawe bridge strikyng hys sworde on London stone saying now is Mortimer lord of this citie And after a flattering declaration made to the Maior of his thither comming he departed againe into Southwarke and vpon the thirde day of Iuly bee caused sir Iames Fines Lorde Say and threasorer of England to be brought to the Guyld hall there to be arreined which being before the kings Iustices put to answer desired to be tried by his Peeres for the lenger delay of his life The captaine perceyuing his dilaâ—…orie plea The Lord 〈◊〉 beâ—…ded as the Sâ—…anderd in Cheaps by force tooke hym from the officers brought hym to the standerd in Cheaps â–ª and there before his confession ended caused his heade to bee striken off and pitched it vpon aâ—… highe pole which was openly borne before him throughe the streetes And not content herwith hee went to Mileend and there apprehended 〈◊〉 Iames Cromer then sheriffe of Kent and son in lawe to the saide Lorde Say causing likewise hym without confession or excuse 〈◊〉 to bee beheaded and his heade to bee â—…ed 〈◊〉 pole and
him with that Garlande they kneeled downe â—…fore him as the Iewes did to Choâ—…e in scorns saying to him haue King withoute 〈◊〉 hayle King without heritage hayle Duke and Prince without people or possessions And at length hauing thus scorned him with these and dyuerse other the lyke despitefull wordes they stroke off his heade whiche as yee haue heard they presented to the Queene Many deemed that this miserable end chaunced to the Duke of Yorke as a due punishment for breaking his othe of allegiance to his soueraigne Lord king Henry but other helde him discharged thereof Mark the Pope dispensation bycause he obteyned a dispensation from the Pope by such suggestion as his procurators made vnto him whereby the same othe was adiudged voyd as that which was receyued vnaduisedly to the preiudice of himselfe and disinheriting of all his posteritie After this victorie obteyned thus by the N. and hir part the Earle of Salisburie and all the prisoners were sent to Pomfret The prisonâ—… be headed 1491 and there beheaded whose heades togyther with the Duke of Yorkes head were conueyed to Yorke and their set on Polles ouer the gate of the Citie in despite of them and their lynage The Erle of Marche so commonly called but now after the death of his father in deede and in ryght verie Duke of Yorke lying at Gloucester was wonderfully amazed when the sorowfull newes of these mishappes came vnto hym but after comfort gyuen to him by hys faythfull louers and assured allyes hee remooued to Shrewsburie declaring to the Inhabitauntes of that towne and to them of the other townes in those partyes the murther of his father the ieopardie of himself and the present ruine of the coÌ„mon welth The people on the Marches of Wales for the fauour which they bare to the Mortimers linage more gladly offred him their ayde and assystance than he could desire the same so that hee had incontinently a puissaunt armye to the number of 〈◊〉 thousand ready to go against the Queene and the murtherers of his father But when hee was setting forwarde The erle of PeÌ„broke newes was brought to him that Iasper Earle of Pembroke halfe brother to King Henrie and Iames Butler Earle of Ormond and Wilshire had assembled togither a greate number of Welche and Irishe people sodainely to take and surprise him he being here with quickened retyred backe and mette with his enimies in a fayre 〈◊〉 neare to Mortimers Crosse not farre from Hereford cast The Bareâ—… Mortimers crosse on Candlemasse day in the morning at whiche tyme the sonne as some wryte appeared to the Earle of March like three Sunnes and sodainly ioyned altogither in one vppon whiche sight hee tooke suche courage that he fiercely setting on his enimyes put them to flight and for this cause menne ymagined that he gaue the Sunne in his 〈…〉 for his Badge or cognisaunce Of his enimies were left dead on the grouÌ„d three thousand and .viij. hundred The Erles of Pembroke and 〈…〉 but sir Owen Eruther father to the sayd erle of Pembroke which OweÌ„ had maried K. Hennes mother as ye haue hearde before with Dauid Floid Owen Ten 〈◊〉 and other 〈◊〉 and be headed Morgâ—… diuerse other wer take and beheaded at Hereford During this season the Queene encouraged with hir late gayned victorie with a great multitude of Northerne people marched towarde London intending to vndoe all that which had bin ordeyned in the last Parliament VVhethaÌ„sted These Northerne people after they were once passed ouer the riuer of Trent spoyled and wasted the Countrey afore them in maner as if they had bin in the land of forayne enimies At length they approched to Saint Albons hearing that the Duke of Northfolke and the Erle of Warwike with other whome the Duke of Yorke had left to gouerne the King in hys absence had by the Kings assent assembled a great host The Notâ—…e men ouer into Saint Albons and were encamped neere to that Towne Those Northerne Lordes and other that were with the Queene made forwarde and entring into Saint Albons meante to passe through the Towne and so to coape with their enimies but finding a sorte of archers raunged neere to the greate crosse in the market place to defend their passage they were receyued with suche a storme of arrowes which came flying about their eares as thicke as hayle that they were quickly repulsed backe and with losse driuen to retire vnto the West ende of the Towne where by a lane that leadeth Northwards vp to Saint Peters strete they made their entrie and had there also a sharp encounter against certayne hands of the kings people They passe through it but yet after greate slaughter on both partes they gote through and vppon the heathe that lyeth at the North ende of the towne called Barnard heath they had a farre greater conflict with foure or fiue thousande of the Kyngs armie that seemed as they had bin anaunt courrers whiche gaue tho onset so fiercely at the beginning The second â—…ell at â—…nt Albons that the victorie rested doubtfull a certaine time so that if y e Easterne and Southerne men had continued as they began the field had bin theirs but after they had stoode to it a pretie while and perceyued none of their fellowes from the great armie to come and assist them they began to faint and turning their backes fledde amaine The Kings part fleetâ—… ouer hedge and ditch through thicke and thinne wooddes and bushes seeking so to escape the handes of their cruell enimies that followed them with egre minds to make slaughter vpon them namely the Northerne prickes nowe in the chace pursued most hotely and bare downe many and more had done if the night comming vppon had not stayed the execution of their vnmercifull willes When the daye was nowe closed and darkened with the shadow of night those that were about the King being in number a twentie thousande persons hearing howe euill their fellowes had sped began vtterly to despaire of the victorie and so fell without anye long tarâ—…ance 〈◊〉 running away by reason whereof the nobles that were about the King perceyuing how the game went and withall saw no comfort in the King but rather a good will and affection towards the contrarie part they withdrew also leauing the King accompanyed with the Lord Bonneuille and Sir Thomas Kiriell at Kent which vppon assurance of the Kings promise tarried still with him and fled not but their trust deceyued them for at the Queenes departing from Saint Albons they were both beheaded though contrarie to the minde and promise of hir husbande Sir Thomas Thorp Baron of the Escherkeâ—… was also beheaded the same day at Highgate by the commons of Kent Such was the fortune of this seconde battell foughte at Sainte Albons vppon Shroue Tewesday beeing the seuententh of Februarie in which were slayne three and twentie hundred men and not aboue of whome 1916. as Iohn
the breach of amitie betwixt them troth it is that the priuie intentions of their heartes brake into so many small peeces that England Fraunce and Flaunders could neuer ioyne them againe during their naturall lyues But though the Earle of Warwike was earnestly inflamed against the King for that hee had thus married himselfe without his knowledge hauing regard onely to the satisfying of his wanton appetite more than to his honor The Earle of Franke kepeâ—… his greâ—…e â—…e or suretie of his estate he did yet so dissimule the matter at his returne into Englande as though hee had not vnderstoode any thing thereof but only declared what he had done with such reuerence and shewe of friendly countenance as hee hadde bin accustomed and when hee hadde tarried in the Court a certayne space he obteyned licence of the King to depart to his Castell of Warwike meaning wheÌ„ time serued to vtter to the worlde that whych he then kept secrete that is to saye hys inward grudge whiche hee bare towardes the Kyng with desire of reuenge to the vttermost of hys power Neuerthelesse at that tyme hee departed to the outewarde shewe so farre in the Kynges fauoure that manye Gentlemen of the Courte for honour sake gladly accompanyed hym into his countrey 1466 This yere also the kings daughter the Lady Elizabeth Anâ—… re 6. after wife to Kyng the seauenth was borne Kyng Edwarde concluded an ametie and league with Henrye King of Castill and Iohn King of Aragon Câ—…tesholde â—…ex transâ—…ed into 〈◊〉 at the concluding wherof hee graunted licence for certayne Cottesolde Sheepe to be transported into the Countrey of Spayne as people reporte whych haue there so multiplyed and increased that it hath turned the commoditie of England much to the Spanishe profite Beside thys to haue an amitie with his next neighbor the King of Scottes hee winked at the losse of Berwike 〈◊〉 wyth 〈◊〉 and was contented to take a truce for fifteene yeares Thus King Edwarde though for refusall of the Frenche Kings sister in law wanne him enimies in Fraunce yet in other places hee procured him friends but those friendes had stande hym in small steede if Fortune hadde not holpe hym to an other euen at hys elbowe This was Charles Earle of Charoloys sonne and heire apparant vnto Philippe Duke of Burgongue whiche Charles beeyng then a widdower was counselled to bee a suter vnto Kyng Edwarde for to haue in marriage the Lady Margaret sister to the same Kyng a Lady of excellent beautie and endowed with so many worthy giftes of nature grace and fortune that shee was thought not vnworthy to matche with the greatest Prince of the worlde The Lorde Anthonie basterde 1467 brother to the sayde Earle Charoloys commonly called the basterd of Burgoigne a man of great wit An. reg 7. The basterd of Burgoigne ambassador into Englande courage and valiantnesse was appoynted by hys father Duke Phillip to goe into Englande in Ambassade about this sute who being furnished of plate and apparell necessarie for his estate hauing in his companie Gentlemen and other expert in al feates of cheualrie and martiall prowesse to the number of foure hundred horses tooke hys Shippe and arriued in Englande where he was of the King and nobles honorably receyued Thys message beeyng declared yee maye be sure the same was ioyfully hearde of the Kyng and hys counsayle the whiche by that affinitie sawe howe they myghte bee assured of a buckler agaynste Fraunce but yet the Earle of Warwike bearyng hys hartie fauoure vnto the french King did as muche as in hym lay by euill reportes to hynder thys marriage but this notwithstandyng at length the Kyng graunted to the basterdes request and the sayde basterde openly in the Kyngs greate chamber contracted the sayde Ladye Margaret for and in the name of hys brother the sayde Earle of Charroloys After thys marriage thus concluded Iustes betwixt the bastarde of Burgongne the lord Scales the basterde chalenged the Lorde Scales brother to the Queene a man both egall in hart and valiantnesse with the basterde to fighte with hym both on horsebacke and on foote whyche demaunde the Lorde Scales gladlye accepted The Kyng causing lyftes to bee prepared in West Smythfielde for these champions and very faire and costly galeries for the Ladyes was presente at thys martiall enterprise hymselfe The firste daye they ranne togyther diuers courses with sharp speares and departed with egall honour The nexte daye they tourneyd on horsebacke The Lorde Seales horse had on his chafron a long sharp pike of steele and as the two champions coaped togither the same horse whether through custome or by chance thrust his pike into the nosethrilles of the basterdes horse so that for very payne he mounted so high that hee fell on the one side with his maister and theÌ„ Lorde Seales rode rouÌ„d about him w t his sword in his hand till the King commaunded the Marshall to help vp the basterd which openly said I cannot hold me by the clowdes for though my horse faileth me surely I will not faile my contercompanyon The Kyng would not suffer them to do any more that day The morowe after the two noble men came into the fielde on foote with two poleaxes and fought valiantly but at the last the poynte of the Poleaxe of the Lorde Scales happened to enter into the sight of the basterds healme and by fine force mighte haue plucked him on his knees the King suddaynely cast downe his warder and then the Marshals them seuered The basterde not content with this chaunce and trusting on the connyng whiche hee had at the Poleaxe required the King of iustice that he might performe his enterprise The lord Scales refused it not but the Kyng sayd he would aske counsell and so calling to him the Connestable and the Marshall with the officers of armes after consultation had and the lawes of armes rehearsed it was declared for a sentence difinitiue by the Duke of Clarence then Connestable of Englande The law of armes and the Duke of Northfolke then Marshall that if he would goe forward with his attempted chalenge he must by y e law of armes bee deliuered to hys aduersarie in the same state and like condition as he stoode when he was taken from him The basterd hearing thys iudgemente doubted the sequeale of the matter and so relinquished his chalenge Other chalenges were done valiantly atchieued by the Englishmen whiche I passe ouer The death of the Duke of Burgoigne Shortly after came sorowfull tidings to the basterd that his father Duke Phillip was dead and therevppon taking his leaue of King Edwarde and his sister the newe Duches of Burgoigne liberally rewarded with plate iewels with all speede he returned to his brother y e new Duke who was not a litle glad of the contract made for him with the said Lady as after it wel appeared In this same yeare Kyng Edward more for the
be conueyed to Myddleham Castell in Yorkshire 〈…〉 and there to be kept vnder the custodie of the Archbishoppe of Yorke and other his friendes in those parties King Edwarde being thus in captiuitie spake euer faire to the Archbishop and to his other keepers so that he had libertie diuerse dayes to goe on hunting And one day vpon a playne when hee was thus abrode 〈◊〉 William â—…ley there mette with him sir William Stanley sir Thomas a Borough and dyuerse other of his friends with such a great bande of menne that neither his keepers woulde nor once durste moue hym to returne vnto Prysâ—… againe King Edward is deliuered out of Captiuitie Some haue thoughte that his keepers were corrupted with money or fayre promises and therefore suffered him thus to escape oute of daunger After that he was once at libertie hee came to Yorke where he was ioyfully receyued and taryed there two dayes but when he perceyued he coulde get no armie togither in that Countrey to attende him to London He commeth to London he turned from Yoâ—…e to Lancaster where he founde his Chamberleyn the Lorde Hastings well accompanied by whose ayde and suche others as drewe to hym beeyng well furnished hee came safely to the Citie of London When the Earle of Warwike and the Duke of Clarence had knowledge how king Edwarde by the treason or negligence of them whom they had put in trust was escaped their handes they were in a wonderfull chaufe but sith the chaunce was past they began eftsoones to prouide for the warre which they sawe was like to ensue and found muche comfort in that a great number of men delyting more in discorde than in concorde offred themselues to ayde theyr side But other good menne desirous of common guiâ—…e and lamenting the miserable state of the realme to redresse such mischiefe as appeared to be at hand by these tumultes tooke paine and road betweene the King the Erle and the Duke to reconcile them eche to other Theyr charitable motion and causes alledged bycause they were of the chiefest of the Nobilitie and therefore caried both credite and authoritye with them so asswaged the woodes both of the king the Duke and the Erle that eche gaue faith to other to come and goe safely without ieopardy In which promise both the Duke and Erle pâ—…ting perfâ—… confidence come both to London At Westminster the King the Duke and the Earle had long communication togither for to haue come to an agreement but they fell at suche great wordes vpon rehearsal of olde matters that in gret furie without any conclusion they depart the king to Canterburye and the Duke and the Earle to Warwike where the Earle procured a newe armie to be raysed in Lincolnshire made Captaine therof sir Robert Welles sonne to Richard Lorde Welles a man of greate experience in warre The King aduertised hereof 1470 without delaye prepared on armie and our of hand he sent to Richard Lorde Welles willing him vpon the fighte of his letters to repayre vnto him whiche to doe he had oftentymes refused excusing himselfe by sicknesse and feeblenesse of bodie But when that excuse serued not he thinking to pourge himselfe sufficieÌ„tly of all offence blame before the kings presence Sir Thomas Dymmock tooke with him sir Thomas Dimmocke who had maryed his sister so came to London and when he was come vp being admonished by his friendes that the king was greatly with him displeased hee with his brother in law tooke the Sanctuarie at Westminster but king Edwarde trusting to pacifie all this busie tumult wythoute any further bloudshed promised both those persoÌ„s their pardons causing them vpon his promise to come out of sanctuarie to his presence and calling to him the Lorde Welles willed him to write to his sonne to leaue off the warre and in the meane season he with his armie went forwarde hauing with him the Lord Welles An. reg 10. sir Thomas Dimmocke and being not past two dayes iourney froÌ„ Stamforde where his enimies had pitched theyr field and hearing that sir Robert Welles not regarding his fathers letters kept his campe still The L. Wels and Thomas Dimmock beheaded be caused the Lord Welles father to the said sir Robert and sir Thomas Dimmocke to be beheaded contrarie to his promise After the taking of their Captain the Lincolnshire men amased threw away there coates the lighter to runne away and fled amaine and therefore this battaile is called there yet vnto this day Losecote fielde Losecote field The king reioysing at this victorie caused sir Robert Welles and diuers other to be put to execution in the same place The fame went that at this battaile was slaine ten M. men at the least The Earle of Warwike lay at the same time at his Castell of Warwike and ment to haue set forwarde the next day towarde his armie in Lincolnshire but when he heard that the same was ouerthrowne he tooke newe counsaile and wyth al diligence ymagined how to compasse Thomas Lorde Stanley which had maryed his sister that he might be one of the conspiracie The faithfulnesse of the L. Stanley whiche thing when hee could not bring to passe for the Lorde Stanley had answered him that he woulde neuer make warre agaynst king Edwarde be thought no longer to spende time in wast and mistrusting hee was not able to meete with his enimies he with his sonne in lawe the Duke of Clarence departed to Exceter The Duke oâ—… Clarence 〈◊〉 the erle of 〈◊〉 wicke take â—…sâ—… and there tarying a fewe dayes determined to sayle into Fraunce to purchase ayde of King Lewes And resting vppon this poynte hee hyred Shippes at Dartmouth and when the same were readie trimmed and decked the Duke and the Earle wyth theyr wyues and a greate number of seruauntes embarqued themselues and fyrst tooke theyr course towardes Calays whereof the Earle was Captayne thinking there to haue lefte hys wyfe and daughters till hee had returned out of Fraunce But when they were come before the towne of Calays they coulde not be suffered to enter for the Lord Vauclere a Gascoigne being the Erles Deputie in that towne whether hee did it by dissimulation or hearing good will to King Edwarde The erle of Warwikâ—… 〈◊〉 out at Caâ—… as by the sequele it may be doubted whether hee did or no in steade of receyuing his master wyth tryumph hee bent and discharged agaynst him diuerse peeces of ordinaunce sending him worde he should not there take lande This Nauie lying thus before Calays at an anker the Duchesse of Clarence was there delyuered of a fayre sonne whiche childe the Earles Deputie would vneth suffer to bee Christened within the towne nor without great intreatie would permit two Flagons of wine to bee conueyed abourde to the Ladies lying in the Hauen The king of England aduertised of the refusall made by Monseur de Vawclere to the Erle of Warwike
come at that season into Fraunce and therefore it shoulde hee better for hym to haue peace wyth an old enemy than to staye vppon the promisses and familiaritie of a newe dissimulyng friende whyche peace bothe most pleased God was the thyng that he most desyred when hee hadde sayde he gaue to the Herrauld three hundred Crownes promysyng him a thousande Crownes if any good appointment came to passe Thys Herrauld was borne in Normandie The office of as Hâ—… being more couetous of the crowns thaÌ„ secrete according as of duetie by his office hee ought to haue bin promised to do all things that in him lay and further shewed ways by the whiche the French king myght enter into the port of treatie for peace the whiche he doubted not but would sorie to a good conclusion The Frenche kyng glad to heare these thinges gaue to the Hyrauld when he should depart besyde the other cowarde a peece of crimâ—… veluet of .xxx. yards long The Lo Scales coÌ„ming to y e duke of Burgongne before Nusse could not perswade him to â—…tyse his fielde The Duke of Burgongne commeth to king Edvvard as it stoode him vpon to come and ioyne with K. Edward til at length constrained therto by other means he left Nusse vnconquered sending the moste parte of his armie into Lorrain came with a small company to K. Edward lying before Caleys King Edwarde at the firste coÌ„ming of the duke vnto him semed much to reproue his vnwyse dealing in makyng so slowe hast to ioyne with him at thys tyme sith for his sake and at his sute he had passed the seas with his army to the intent to make warres in FraÌ„ce in reuenge of both their iniuries the time seruing their turnes so well as they could wish or desire the oportunitie wherof could neuer happely bee recouered agayn The Duke after he had knew fed himselfe with alledging the dishonour that should haue redounded to him if he had â—…efte the siege of Nusse without meane of some shew of composition encoraged K. Edward to aduance forward with many golden promises aswâ—…ll of his owne parte as of the Conestable the King agreed to y e dukes perswasion so set forwarde but yet when he was entred into the dukes couÌ„treys y e EnglishmeÌ„ wer not so frendly entertained as they loked to haue bin for at their coÌ„ming to Peronne there were but a fewe suffred to enter the gates the remnant were driuen to lodge in the fieldes better puruâ—…yed of their owne than of the dukes prouision And at their coÌ„ming before S. Quintines which town the Coâ—…estable had promised to deliuer into the hands of y e duke of Burgongne the artillerie shot off The Constable of Fraunce a deepe dissaster and they of the town came foorth both on horseback foot to skirmish with them y e approched of y e whiche .ij. or .iij. were slaine This entertaynment seemed strange to K. Edw. pondering the last daye promise this dayes doing But y e duke excused the matter woulde haue perswaded him to make couÌ„tenaÌ„ce to besiege the town y t the Conestable might haue a color to render it into his hands as though he did it by coÌ„strainte But the K. remeÌ„bring what had bin tolde to hys Herralde by the French K. how he shuld be dissimuled w t perceiued the FrenÌ„ch kings words to be too true therfore thought it more surer to heat the fair words of the Conestable the duke than to giue credite to their vntrue disceytfull doings The english men returned to their campe in a great chafe towards the Conestable the next day to increase their displeasure on other coâ—… was ministred that smarted force The Duke of Burgongne departeth for duke Charles of Burgongne toke hiâ—…lton sodenly of 〈◊〉 Edward alledging that he must needes 〈◊〉 his armie 〈◊〉 Barroys promising shortly â—…aith all his puissaunce to returne agayne to the greate commoditie of them both This departing muche troubles the king of England bicause he looked for no suche thing but thought â—…ther y t he shoulde haue had the duke his continual felow in armes therfore this diffiâ—…ling and vnsted â—…ast working caused the king to thinke that he neuer thought to doe that he neuer intended The Frenche K. in thys meanwhile had assembled a mighty power once the whiche he had made captaine Mons Roh de Estoutvile whome he sent into Arthoys to defend the froâ—…iers there againste he kyng of Englandes entrie and hee hymselfe tarried still at Sâ—…ults to But though hee shewed countenaunce thus of warre yet inwardly desirous of peace according to the aduice giuen him by the englishe Herraulde hee caused a varlet or yeoman as I may cal him to be put in a câ—…te armor of FraÌ„ce which for hast was made of a trumpet baner for K. Lewes was a man nothyng precise in outward shewes of hande oftentymes hauing neyther officed of armes nor trumpet in his courte This counterfaite Herraulde being throughly instructed in his barge A messenger sent to the K. of Englande was sente to the K. of England so passing fâ—…rth when be approched the Englishe campe hee put as his â—…e of Armes 〈◊〉 being 〈◊〉 of the â—…ders was brought to kâ—… where the Lord Howarde and the Lorde â—…tâ—…ley werâ—… at diner oâ—… whome he was curteously â—…ued and by them conueyed to y e kings proâ—…nge vnto whom he declared his message so wittily that in the â—…nd he obteined a safe conductâ—…â—…or one hunderd horsses for suche persons as his maister should appoint to meete as many to be assigned by K. Edward in some indifferent place betweene bothe enimies to haue at lyke safe conâ—… from hys said maister as he receiued from him After that the safe conducts were deliuered on both patres the Ambassadors mâ—…tte at a village beside Amiâ—…s withe kyng of Englandes side the Lorde Howarde Sir Thomas Sentloger doctor Morton after bishop of Ely Commissioners appointed to treate of peace and Chancellour of England were chiefe For the French K. the bastard of Bourbon Admirall of France the Lorde of Sainte Pierre the Byshoppe of Evreux called Heberge were apointed as principall The Englishmenne demaunded the whole Realme of Fraunce or at the least Normandye and whole Acquitayne the allegations were proued by the Englyshmen and politikely defended by the Frenchmen so that with argumentes without conclusion the daye passed and the commissioners departed and made relation to then maisters The Frenche K. his counsel wold not consent y t the EnglishmeÌ„ shuld haue one foot of land 〈…〉 Fraunce but rather determined to put himself the whole realme in hazard aduenture At the next meâ—…ng y e coÌ„missioners agreed vpon certain articles which were of doth y e princes accepted allowed It was sâ—… accorded y t the French K. shuld pay to y e king of EnglaÌ„d without delay 75000. crowns of y e sun yerely .l. M. crowns
to bee broughte vnto hym in hys secrete Chamber where Persall after hys masters recommendation shewed hym that hee hadde secretely sente hym to shewe hym that in thys newe worlde hee woulde take suche parte as hee woulde and wayte vppon hym with a thousande good fellowes if neede were The Messenger sent backe with thankes and some secrete instruction of the Protectors minde yet mette him agayne with farther message from the Duke hys master within few days after at Nottingham whither the Protector from Yorke with manye Gentlemen of the North Countrey to y e number of sixe hundred horses was come on his way to Londonwarde and after secret meeting and communication had eftsoone departed Wherevpon at Northampton the Duke met with the Protector hymselfe with three hundred Horses and from thence still continued with hym partner of all hys deuises till that after his Coronation they departed as it seemed very great frieÌ„ds at Gloucester From whence assoone as the duke came home he so lightly turned from him and so highly conspired againste him that a manne woulde maruell whereof the change grew And surely the occasion of their varriance is of diuers men diuerslie reported Some haue I heard say that the Duke alittle before the Coronation among other things required of the Protector the Duke of Herefordes lands to the which hee pretended himselfe iust inheritor And forasmuch as the title whiche he claymed by inheritance was somewhat interlaced with y e title to the Crowne by the line of King Henrye before depriued the Protector conceyued such indignation that hee reiected the Dukes request with manye spitefull and minatorie wordes whiche so wounded hys heart with hatred and mistrust that he neuer after coulde endure to looke a righte on King Richard but euer feared his own life so farre forth that when the Protector rode through London towarde his Coronation hee fayned hymselfe sicke bycause he would not ride with hym And the other taking it in euill part sent hym worde to rise and come ride or he would make hym bee carried Wherevpon he rode on with euill wyll and that notwithstanding on the morrowe rose from the feast fayning hymselfe sicke and King Richard sayde it was done in hatred and despite of hym And they sayde that euer after continually eache of them liued in suche hatred and distrust of other that the Duke verily looked to haue bin murthered at Gloucester From whych naythelesse hee in faire manner departed But surely some right secrete at that days denie this and manye righte wise men thinke it vnlikely the deepe dissembling nature of those both men considered and what neede in that greene world the Protector had of the Duke and in what peril the Duke stoode if hee fell once in suspicion of the Tyrant y t eyther the Protector would giue the Duke occasion of displeasure or the Duke the Protector occasion of mistrust And verily men thinke that if King Richard had anye such opinion conceyued he would neuer haue suffered him to escape his hands Very truth it is 〈◊〉 was an high minded man and euill coâ—… beare the glorie of an other so that I haue 〈◊〉 of some that say they saw it that the Duke at 〈◊〉 time as the Crowne was first set vpon the Protectors head his eye coulde not abyde the 〈◊〉 thereof but wried his head another way But men saye that he was of troth not well at ease and that both to King Richarde well knoâ—… and not ill taken nor any demaund of the dukes vncurteously reiected but hee both was greate giftes and high behestes in most louing aâ—…â—…stie manner departed at Gloucester But 〈◊〉 after his comming home to Brecknocke hauing there in his custodie by the commaundement of King Richarde Doctor Morton Byshop of Elie who as ye before heard was taken in the Counsell at the Tower waxed with hâ—… familiar whose wisedome abused hys pride so his owne deliuerance and the Dukes destraction The Byshop was a man of great naturall witte very well learned and honorable in behauiour lacking no wise wayes to winne fauour He had bin fast vpon the parte of King Henrye while that part was in wealth and naythelesse lefte it not nor forsooke it in woe but fledde the Realme with the Queene and the Prince while King Edwarde hadde the King in prison neuer came home but to the fielde After whiche loste and that part vtterly subdued the tother for hys fast fayth and wisedome not only was contente to receyue hym but also woed him to come and had him from thenceforth both in secrete trust and very speciall fauour whiche hee nothing deceyued For he being as ye haue heard after king Edwards death firste taken by the Titante for his troth to the King founde the meane to sette this Duke in hys toppe ioyned Gentlemen togither in aide of King Henry deuising firste the marriage betweene him and King Edwardes daughter by whiche his faith declared the good seruice to both his masters at once with infinite benefite to the Realme by the coniunction of those two blouds in one whose seueral titles had long enquieted the lande he fledde the Realme went to Rome neuer mynding more to meddle with the world till the noble Prince King Henry the seauenth gate him home againe made him Archbyshoppe of Caunterburie and Chancellor of England wherevnto the Pope ioyned the honor of Cardinall Thus lyuing many dayes in as much honor as one man mighte well wishe ended them so godly that his deathe with Gods mercie well changed his life This man therefore as I was about to tell you by the long and often alternate proofe 1484 An. reg 2. as well of prosperitie as aduers fortune hadde gotten by great experience the very mother and mistresse of wisedome a deepe insighte in politike worldly driftes Whereby perceyuing now this Duke glad to comune with him fedde him with faire words and many pleasaunt prayses And perceyuing by the processe of their communicacions the Dukes pride nowe and then balke out a little bredde of enuie towarde the glory of the King and thereby feeling him ethe to fall out if the matter were well handled he craftely sought the wayes to pricke him forwarde taking alwayes the occasion of his commyng and so keeping himselfe so close within his boundes that hee rather seemed to followe hym than to leade him For when the Duke firste beganne to prayse and boast the King and shew how much profite the Realme shoulde take by his raigne my Lorde Morton aunswered Surely my Lord follie were it for me to lie for if I woulde sweare the contrarie your Lordship woulde not I weene beleeue but that if the worlde woulde haue gone as I woulde haue wished Kyng Henries sonne had hadde the Crowne and not King Edward But after that God had ordered him to leese it and King Edwarde to raigne I was neuer so madde that I woulde with a dead man striue againste the quicke So was I to King Edward a
Blunt Captaine of the Castell were 〈◊〉 into Fraunce to ayde the Earle Henrie Wherefore he thinking it great policie to withstande the fleshbrunt sent the most part of the garnison of Calais to recouer againe by force the Castell of Hammes They which were in the Castel perceyuing theyr aduersaries to approche prepares munitions and Engines for theyr defence and sent also to the Earle of Richmonde to aduertise him of their sodaine inuasion requiring him of hastie ayde and speedie factor The East sleeping not this first begonne assault sent the Earle of Oxforde wyth an elected companie of Souldiours to rayse the siege and reshâ—… the Castell whiche at theyr fyrsts arriuing â—…hed their campe not farre from there enimies And while king Rychardes men gaue â—…gâ—…lant eye wayting least the Earle of Oxford shoulde take any aduauntage of them that laye on that syde of the Castell Thomas Brandon with thirtie approued men of warre by a marish whiche laye on the other side entered into the Castell The Souldiours within greatly encouraged and muche comforted by thys newe succour and ayde grieued the enimyes by shooting from the walles more than they were accustomed to doe And they of the Castell vexed theyr enimies on the fore part the Earle of Oxforde no lesse molested and vnquieted them on the other part whiche was the occasion that King Richardes men offered of theyr owne mere motion licence to all being within the Castel to depart in safety with bagge and baggage nothing excepted whiche condition the Earle of Oxforde comming onelye for that purpose to delyuer his louing friendes out of all perill and daunger and chiefely of all his olde Hostesse Iane Blunte wife to Iames Blunte the Captaine woulde in no wise forsake or refuse and so leauing the castell bare and vngarnished both of vitaile and Artelerie came safely to the Earle of Richmond soiourning in Paris During this time King Richarde was credibly infourmed of his inquisitours and espialles that the Earle of Richmond was with long sute in the Court of Fraunce sore wearied and desyring great ayde coulde obteyne small reliefe In somuch that all things went so farre backwards that suche things as were with great diligence and no lesse deliberation purposed and determined to be set forwarde were nowe dashed and ouerthrowne to the grounde King Richarde either being to light of creedence or seduced and deluded by his craftie tale-tellers greatly reioyced as though he had obteyned the ouer hande of his enimies with triumphant victorie and thought himselfe neuer so fearely deliuered of all feare and dreadfull imaginations so that hee needed nowe no more once for that cause eyther to wake or to breake his golden sleepe Wherefore hee called home againe his Shippes of warre whiche hee had appoynted to keepe the narrowe Seas and dispatched all suche souldiours as he had deputed to keepe certaine garnisons and to stoppe certaine passages as you haue hearde before Yet leaste he might for lacke of prouision be sodainly trapped he straightly charged and gaue in commauÌ„dement to all noblemen and especially suche as inhabited neare to the sea coast and on the frontiers of Wales that according to the vsage of the Countrey they shoulde keepe diligent watche and strong warde to the intent that his aduersaries in no wise should haue any place oportune easily to take lande without defence or rebutting backe For the custome of y e Countrey adioining neare to the Sea is especiallye in the tyme of warre on euery hill or high place to erect a Beaken with a great Lanterne in the toppe whiche may bee seene and discerned a great space of And when the noyse is once bruyted that the enimies approche neare the lande they sodainelye putte fyre in the Lanternes and make shoutes and outcryes from Towne to Towne and from Village to Village Some 〈◊〉 in 〈…〉 place to place admonishing the people to be readie to resist the â—…eopâ—…rdie and defendâ—… the perill And by this policie the same is some 〈◊〉 to merie Citie and Towne insomuch that 〈◊〉 the Citizens as the rurall people bee in more 〈◊〉 assembled and armed to repulse and put backe the newe arriued enimies Nowe to returne to our purpose King Rychard thus somewhat eased of hys accustâ—… pensiuenesse beganne to be somewhat more meryer and tooke lesse thought and care for outward enimies than he was woont to doe as who say that hee with politique prouision shoulde withstande the destinie whiche bâ—…ng ouer his heade and was ordeyned in briefe tyme sodainly to fall Such is the force and puissance ordaine iustice that euery man shall lesse regarde lesse prouide lesse be in doubt of all things when he 〈◊〉 nearest punishment and next to his inâ—…nce for his offences and crymes About this season while the Earle of Richmonde was desiring ayde of the Frenche kinge certeyne noble men were there appoynted to 〈◊〉 the realme of Fraunce during the minoritie of King Charles which amongst themselues were not of one opinion Of which dissâ—… Lewis Duke of Orleans was the chiefe â—…er which bycause hee had maryed Ladie Ioane â—…ster to the French king tooke vpon him aboue other the rule and administration of the 〈◊〉 Realme By reason of which controuersie 〈◊〉 one man was suffered to rule all 〈◊〉 the Earle of Richmonde was compelled to 〈◊〉 suyte to euery one of the Counsaile seuerally one after another requyring and desiring them of 〈◊〉 and reliefe in his weightie businesse and so bycause was prolonged and deferred During which time Thomas Marques Dorcet which was as you haue heard 〈◊〉 by his mother to returne againe into Englande partly dispayring in the good successe of the Earle of Richmond and partly ouercome and vanquished with the fayre glosing promises of king Richarde secretely in the night season stâ—…le coâ—… of Paris and with all diligent expedition tooke his iourney towarde Flaunders When relation of his departure was 〈◊〉 to the erle of Richmond and the other noble 〈◊〉 no marualle though they were affoâ—… greatly amased Yet that notwithstanding they required of the French king that it myght bee â—…full to them in his name and by his commaundement to take and stay their companion confederate and partaker of all their counsaile in what place within his realm and territorie so euer they coulde finde him Which petition once obteyned they sent out Currours into euerye parte amongst whom Humfrey Ehâ—…ary playing the part of a good Bloudhound followed the traâ—… of the flier so euen by the sent that he ouertooke and apprehended him not farre from Coâ—…pligue and so what with reason and what with fayre promises being perswaded he returned againe to his companions The Earle of Richmonde vnburdened of this misaduenture least by lyngering of dayes and prolonging of tyme he might lease the great oportunitie of things to him offered and ministred also least hee shoulde further wounde and molest the myndes of hys faythfull and assured friendes whiche dayly dyd 〈◊〉 and â—…ie for his comming determyned no longer
his lignage so long to reigne in wealth and felicitie in conclusion with his brother Rycharde fled again into Flaunders This departure of the Earle sore vexed the king doubting of some newe trouble to ensue thereof But yet to vnderstande the full meaning of the sayd Erle the King vsed his olde serche for immediately after the Erle was fled he appointed sir Robert Curson whom he had aduanced to the order of knighthoode and made Captaine of Hammes Castell a valiant man and a circumspect to dissemble himselfe to bee one of that conspiracie went into Flaunders to espie what was done there by the Ladie Margaret and his Nephewe the Earle of Suffolke After that the sayde sir Robert Curson was thus gone into Flaunders the king to put hym out of al suspition with the said ladie Margaret the Earle caused the sayde Earle and sir Robert Curson and fiue persons more to be accursed at Paules Crosse the first Sunday of Nouember as enimies to him and his realme To be briefe the king by this meanes and other such diligent inquisition as hee made tryed out such as he suspected partly to be deuisers of mischiefe agaynst him and partly to beare no sincere affection towardes his person so that hee coulde readilye name them whereof a greate parte were within fewe dayes apprehended and taken And amongest them William Lorde Courtney sonne to the Earle of Deuonshire whiche had maryed the Ladie Katherine daughter to king Edwarde the fourth Lorde William de in Pole brother to the foresayde Erle of Suffolk sir Iames Tyrrell sir Iohn Wyndam Both the Williams were rather taken of suspition bicause they were so neare of kinne to the Conspyrates than for any proued matter But Sir Iames Tyrrell and Iohn Windam bycause they were traytours Tyrrell and Windam beheaded and so attaynted the sixt day of May after theyr apprehension they were on the tower hill beheaded When the Earle of Suffolke hearde what fortune thus happened to his friendes as one in vtter dispayre to haue anye good successe in hys pretensed enterprice wandred about all Germanie and France to purchase some ayde and succour if by any meanes hee myght But when hee perceyued no stedfaste grounde to eatche anchor holde vpon he submitted himselfe vnder the Protection of Philip Archduke of Austriche But his brother Richarde being a politique man so wisely ordred himself in this stormy tempest that he was not entrapped either with net or snare The king not yet out of all doubt of ciuill sedition bycause a great number of euill disposed persons partakers of this conspiracie wâ—…ll fledde into â—…rie Sanctuaries demâ—… to haue al the Gates of Sainctuaries and places priuiledged 〈◊〉 and loâ—…ked vp so that 〈◊〉 shoulde issue one from thence to pâ—…turbâ—… and vnquyeâ—… him And for â—…he â—…ntent he wrote vnto Pope Alexander ofstring him by his authoritie to adiudge all English menne being fledde to Sainctuarie for the offence vâ—…asâ—… 〈◊〉 enimyes to the Christian sayth â—…ng and prouyding the refuge and priuiledge of Sainctuarie to all sâ—… as once haâ—… enioyed the libertie and protection of the â—…ame and after had sleâ—…de but and eftsoones returned againe Whiche thing after that the Pope had graunted Sanctuation restrayned turned to the great quâ—…tnesse of the King and his Realme For â—…ye that had offended for some to fall into daunger returned to the due â—…stion of theyr Princes and order 〈◊〉 were yet from peryll â—…e not hazarde themselues so â—…ly as they durst haue done before vpon hope of suche stâ—…tyng holes When the king had 〈◊〉 â—…led â—…ings to his owne contentation and pâ—…e there sodainly happened to him a lamentable chaunce For that noble Prince Arthure the â—…ings first begotten sonne after he had been maryed to the lady â—…atheryn his wife 〈◊〉 space of that monethes The death of Arthur Prince of Wales â—…e parted out of this it â—…r if 〈◊〉 in his â—…affel of Ludlow and with great 〈…〉 was baned in the Cathedrall Church at Worcester His brother the Duke of Yorke was stayed from the tylle of Prince by the â—…e of a moâ—… till to women it might appeare whether the Ladie Katheryn wyfe to the sayde Prince Arthure was conceyued with childe or not In 〈◊〉 xviij yeare the .xxiiij. day of Ianuarie An. reg 18. a quarter of an houre afore three of the clocke at after â—…e of the same day 1503 the still stone of our ladie Chapel within y e Monasterie of Westmynster was layde by the handes of Iohn Isâ—…ip Abbot of the same Monasterie Sir Reignaâ—…e Bray â—…ight of the â—…aâ—… â—…or Barnes master of the â—…lles Doctor Wall Chaplayen to the kings Maiestie Maister Hugh Oâ—…ham Chaplayne to the Countâ—… of Derbie Richmond the kings mother the Edwarde Stanhope knight and diuerse other Vpon the same stone was this scripture engrauen Pâ—…sti issâ—… Henrieus septimus rex Angâ—…ra Franciae Dominus Hibernaie posur hanc petram in honâ—…e beatae vngâ—… Maria. 24 â—…e â—…nuarij anno domini 1502 â—…no dicâ—… Regâ—…s Henrier sepriums decimo octauo Queene Elizabeth lying within the Tower of London was brought a bed of a fayre â—…der on Candlemasse day which was there christened and named Katherin and the .xj. of the same month the sayd Queene there deceased and was buryed at Westminster whose daughter also lyued but a small season after hir mother The .xviij. of Februarie the king at his Palace of Westminster created his onely sonne Henrie Prince of Wales Earle of Chester c. who afterwardes succeeded his father in possession of the regall Crowne of this realme Moreouer this yeare also after the deceasse of that noble Queene for hir vertue commonlye called good Queene Elizabeth departed oute of thys worlde also sir Reignalde Bray knight of the Garter Sir Reignold Bray his death a very father of hys Countrey for his high wisedome and singular loue to iustice well worthie to beare that tytle If any thing had beene done amysse contrarie to lawe and equitie Iust commendacions of Morton Archbishop of Canterbury and Sir Reynold Bray hee woulde after an humble sorte plainely blame the King and giue hym good aduertisement that he should not onely refourme the same but also hee more circumspect in any other the lyke case Of the same vertue and faythfull plainnesse was Iohn Morton Archbishop of Canterburie whiche dyed as is shewed aboue two yeares before So these two persoÌ„s were refrainers of y t kings vnbrydeled libertie where as the common people ignorant altogyther of the truth in suche matters iudged and reported that the counsayle of those two worthie personages corrupted y e kings cleane and immaculate conscience contrarie to his princelye disposition and naturall inclynation Suche is euer the errour of the common people About this tyme dyed Henrie the Archbishop of Canterburie whose rowmth Doctor William Warham Bishop of London supplyed And to the Sea of London William Barnes was appoynted and after his death succeded one
all men shoulde be in a readynesse Order was taken by the Cardinall that the 〈◊〉 value of all 〈◊〉 â—…ance might be known The Cardinal will haue euery man sworn to tell what he is worth and he woulde haue had euerye man sworne to haue vntied the true valuation of that they were worth and required a tenth part thereof to be graunted towardes the Kings charges nowe in his warres in lyke case as the Spiritualtie had graunâ—…ed a fourth part and were content to liue on the other three partes This demaunde was thought grieuous to them of the Citie of London where the Cardinall first mooued it so that many reasons were alledged by them why they iudged themselues sore delt with In the ende they brought in their billes which were receyued vpon their honesties The King in this meane tyme The Earle of Surrey sent with an armie to inuade Fraunce being nowe entred into warres with Fraunce thought not to suffer his enimies to rest in quiet and therefore leuied an armie which he sent oure so Caleys appoynting the Earle of Surrey to be generall of the same When the Earle was come to Caleys and had taken order in his businesse for that iourney he set forwarde with his armie being deuided into three battayles or wards of the which the first was led by sir Robert Rafcliffe Lord Fitzwater the middle ward or battayle the Earle himselfe guyded and with him was his brother the Lorde Edmunde Howarde The rerewarde was gouerned by Sir William Sandes and Sir Richarde Wingfielde both being knightes of the Garter Captaine of the horsemen was Sir Edward â—…forde They entred into the French grounde the seconde of September being Tuesday and tooke their iourney towarde Heding The Burgeuions ioine with the Englishe hoste by the way there came vnto them a great power of Burgouions from the Ladie Margaret as then Regent of Flaunders according to the Articles of the league All the townes villages and castelles in the countrie through the which they marched were burned wasted and destroyed on euerye side of their way as the towne and Castell of Selloys the townes of Brume bridge Senekerke Botingham and Manstier the towne and castell of Nerbins the towne of Dauerne the Castels of Columberge and Rew the towne and Church fortified of Boardes Saint Marie de Boys the towne of Vans the Towne and Castell of Fringes The xvj daye of September the Earle of Surrey with his armie of EnglishmeÌ„ and Burgonions came before the Castell of Heding The castell of Heding besieged by the Englishmen and planted his siege before it The towne was entred and parte thereof burned by the Burgonions Within the Castell was Captayne Monsieur de Bitz hauing prouided for defence of the place all thynges necessarye so that the Earle of Surrey other the captayns of the hoste perceyuing they could not within any short time win it after they had bene before it xj dayes they raysed their siege chiefely bycause they had no great battering peeces to oueruerthrow the walles for the wether was such and the wayes waxed so deepe towarde the later ende of that Sommer that they coulde not conuey with them any great ordinance From Hesding they passed forwarde and coÌ„ming to Dorlens burned the towne and 〈◊〉 the Castell From thence they came to the town of Darrier which they burne also and spoyled Thus they burned and spoyled all the waye as they passed but the weather still waxed wâ—…se and worse The Earle of iourney returneth with his armie to Cal so that manye fell sicke through iâ—…temperancie thereof and the Burgonious and Spanyardes which were in the armie returnes into Flaunders and then the Earle of Surrey perceyuing that he coulde no longer keepe the fielde in that season of the yeare turned backe towardes Caleys in good order of battayle and came thither the xvj of October He woulde gladly in deede before the departure of the Burgonions and Spanyardes haue passed the water of Somme but other captaynes considering the time of the yeare to be past and that the whole armie conteyned not aboue xviij M. men iudged it more wisedome to returne and so in the ende their opinions were followed After that the Englishe armie was returned to Caleys the Earle of Surrey sent forth Sir William Sandes Sir Morice Barkley Sir William Fitzwilliam and with them three thousande men which burnt Marguyson the towne of Saint Iehans Rhode and Temple towne with many villages and brought a marueylous great bootie of goodes out of the countrey A great boosie â—…ne by the Englishmen which they got at this roade as xiiij M. sheepe a M.iiij C. Oxen and Kyne and other great cattell a M.iij C. Hogges and viij C. Mares and Horses beside prisoners When the Earle of Surrey had set things in order and appointed forth such as he woulde haue remaine in the garrisons on that side the sea The Earle of Surrey returneth with his armie into Englande he returned and all the residue of the armie sauing those that were commaunded to tarie came ouer also with the nauie and arriued in the Thames and so euery man into his countrie at his pleasure There remayned also behinde a companie of men of warre called aduenturers which serued without wages Aduenturers liuing only of that which they coulde catch and winne of the enimies There were foure hundreth of them that went with the armie now this last time into Fraunce and did much burt to the Frenchmen for they were by practise become expert and skilfull in the poynts of warre and daily exployted one enterprice or other to their aduauntage and hinderaunce to the enimie The Duke of Albanie being in this meane whyle established gouernour of Scotland The D. of Albanie leuieth an armie of Scots to inuade Englande raysed all armie of lxxx M. men and aboue with the which he approched to the Englishe borders but he made no inuasion The mistrust that he had in the Scottes caused him to stay Polidore and therefore he seâ—… the French king for sixe thousand Almaynes the which he daily looking for and that in vaine droue off time till the ende of Somâ—…e was nowe at hande and then requiring a truce for certaine monethes Truce betwixt Englande and Scotlande obteyned it at the Kings hands The Earle of Shrewesâ—…e had in a redneâ—…sse xxviij M. men to haue resist to him if he had entred vpon the Englishe contents Hall After that an abstinceâ—… of warre was taken betwixt Englande and Scotland in October following there came into Englande three personages of small behauior as it seemed Ambassadors out of Scotlande A meane ambassade out of Scotlande they were finally regarded and shortly departed Their Commission was only to vnderstande whether the King had assâ—…med to the truce or not Wherevpon it was thought that they were sent rather for a countenante only of fulfilling the promise made by the Duke of Albanâ—…e
the Earle of Surrey returned to the court Whylest the Earle of Surrey was in the marches of Scotlande and the Duke of Suffolk in Fraunce as before ye haue hearde the Cardinall sent out Commissions in the month of October that euery man being worth fortie pound shoulde pay the whole subsidie before graunted out of hande not tarying till the dayes of payment limitted This was called an Anticipation that is to meane An Anticipation a thing taken before the tyme appoynted and was a newe terme not known before those dayes but they payd swetely for their learning In December were taken certayne traytors in the Citie of Couentrie one called Frauncis Philip schoolemaster to the Kings hen◅men and one Christopher Pickering Clerke of the Larder and one Anthonie Mainuyle gentleman which by the persuasion of the sayd Francis Philippe intended to haue taken the Kings treasure of his subsidie as the Collectors of the same came towardes London and then to haue reysed menne and taken the Castell of K◅lingworth and to haue arreared warre against the king The sayd Fraunces Christopher and Anthonie were hanged drawne and quartered at Tyborne the eleuenth day of Februarie and the other were sent to Couentrie and there executed In this yeare the King sent the Lord Morley Sir Willyam Husey knight and Doctor Lee his Almener to Don Ferdinando the Archduke of Austriche The archduke of Austrich made knight of the garter with the order of the garter which in the towne of N◅mberg receyued the same where all the Princes of Germanie were then assembled at a Dyet or Counsell In this meane whyle diuers enterprises and feates of warre were practised and archieued by them of the garrisons in the marches of Caleys and the Frenchmen of Bulleygne and the borders thereabouts but the Frenchmen commonly were put to the worse Brereton captaine of the aduenturers taken and slayne Amongst other exploytes it chaunced that one Brereton a gentleman and Captaine of a number of the Aduenturers as he went about to spoyle the towne of Weste was taken by the French horsemen and solde to the Pesauntes of the Countrie the which vnmercifully slew him and xvj ◅to which were taken with him after that the men of warre had deliuered them and were departed But this murther was reuenged shortly by other of the aduenturers which comming to the same town of Waste tooke xxxvij prisoners of the inhabitantes and slewe of them xxxvj and burned the towne 1524 In this yeare through bookes of Ephimarides and Prognostications foreshewing much hurt to come by waters and floudes Bolton Prior of S. Bartholomewes builteth a house at Harowe on the hill to auoyde floudes prognosticated that yeare many persons vittayled themselues and went to highe groundes for feare of drawning speciallye one Bolton Prior of Saint Bartholomewes in Smith◅ was builded him an house vpon Harow on the hill only for feare of this floude and thither he went and made prouision of all things necessarie for the space of◅ monethes Thys great rayne and waters shoulde haue fallen in Februarie but no such thing happened whereby the folly of men was shewed The Astronomiers for their excuse sayde that in their computation they had miscounted in their number an hundred yeares An reg 16. A Legate was sent from the Pope to the king to moue him to peace but the king declared to him the whole circumstance of his tytle A legate from Rome to treat a peace betwene king Henry and the French king for the which he made warres against the Frēch men and thereof deliuered notes to the sayd Legate the which departed with the same backe to Rome in post He had bene first with the French king and with the Emperor but coulde not bring them to any good conformitie as his desyre was to haue done so that his trauayle was without fruite in maner as it appeared Many enterprises skirmishes forreys and other feates of warre were attempted and put in vre betwixt the Englishmē of Caleys Guisnes and other fortresses there in those marches and the Frenchmen of Bulleygne and other of the garrisons in the frontiers of Picardie and styll Sir Willyam Fitzwillyam as then Captaine of Guysnes Sir Robert Ierningham Captaine of Newnam bridge Sir Iohn Walloppe and Sir Iohn Gage were those that did to the Frēch men most dammage And Monsieur de Bees being Captaine of Bulleygne did for his parte what he coulde to defende the frontires there and to annoy his enimies Yet one day in May Sir Willam Fitzwilliam and Sir Robert Ierningham with seauen hundreth men accounting in that number the Kreckers went to Bulleygne and there skirmished with the Frenchmen whilest Christopher Coo a Captaine of foure Englishe shippes tooke lande Christopher Coo. and fought with there of base Bulleigne on the one side as the Kreckers assayled them on an other There was a sharpe bickering and in the ende the Frenchmen were driuen backe and diuerse of them slayne and taken The Kreckers good seruitor◅ specially by the Kreckers that wanne the barriers of them and so when the tyde turned Christopher Coo with his men withdrewe to his shippes and the Krekers returned to Sir Willyam Fitzwilliam the which stayed for them and then gathering hys men togither by sounde of a trumpet sent forth such as might fetch the driftes of beasts and cattayle in the countrey neare adioyning and with the same remoued backe in safetie The eyght of August Monsieur de Bres accompanied with diuers French Lords and men of warre to the number of eyght hundreth footmentie and as manye horsemen came verye rarely in conforming to a village called Borenings within the Englishe pale and leading there three hundreth hor◅emen in embushe made to Kalkewell and there appoynted to carie with other three hundreth men and the residue of the horsemen and footemen with banner displayed went forth and forrayed all the countrie Sir Robert Ierningham with lxxx horsemen issued forth of Caleys to vnderstande the de◅anor of the Frenchmen but being not able to resist the great number of the Frenchmen he was chased and saued himselfe by slight But this displeasure was shortlye after reuenged by the sayde Robert the which comming to Marguison the twelfth of August with three hundreth footemen and three score horsmen skirmished with the Frenchmen that stoode at defence chased them into the Church and fired them out of the same so that the Frenchmen leapt out of the Church to their destruction for of thre hundreth there was saued but three score aliue The xxj of May being Trinitie Sunday v. hundreth Scottishe men in the morning verye early The Scots enter into Englande and rob the Market folks going to Barwick faire entred by seuerall fourdes into England and lay couertly by the high ways in purpose to haue surprised such market men as came to the Fayre that day kept at Barwicke They tooke diuers but finally being espyed the alarme rose and they
Knightes of the Bath by the King according to the ceremonies thereto belonging the Marques Dorset Knightes of the Bath the Erle of Derby the Lorde Clifforde the Lorde Fitz Water the Lord Hastings the L. Mont egle Sir Iohn Mordant the Lord Vaux Sir Henry Parker Sir William Winsor Sir Francis Weston Sir Thomas Arondell Sir Iohn Huddleston Sir Thomas Poynings Sir Henrye Sauell Sir George Fitz William Sir Iohn Tindall Sir Thomas Iermey The same daye the Queene passed through London to Westminster in suche solemne wise as is vsed the Citie beeing prepared and the streetes garnished with Pageants in places accustomed the houses on euerye side richely hanged with clothes of great value and great melodie made with instruments appoynted in places conuenient On the morrowe after beeing Whitsonday Queene Anne crowned and the first of Iune she was crowned at Westminster with all suche ceremonies solemnitie and honour as in suche a case apperteyned nothing was lette passe or forgotten that mighte aduaunce the estimation of that high and royall feast euerye man clayming to exercise suche office and seruice as by way of anye tenure graunte or prescription hee coulde proue to be belongyng vnto hym at such a coronation On Monday were the Iustes holden at the Tylt but there were but fewe slaues broken bycause theyr horses would not cope On Mydsommer day after dyed the French Queene then wife to the duke of Suffolke Queene Eliza◅eth ◅ne The seuenth of September being Sunday betweene three and foure of the clocke in the after noone the Queene was deliuered of a fayre yong Ladie on which day the Duke of Norffolk came home to the Christening which was appoynted on the Wednesday next following and was accordingly accomplished on the same day with all such solemne ceremonies as were thought conuenient The Godfather at the Font was the Lorde Archbishop of Canterburie the Godmothers the olde Duches of Norffolke and the olde Marchionesse Dorcet wydow at the confyrmation the Marcionesse of Exceter was Godmother The childe was named Elizabeth whiche after with great felicitie and ioy of all English heartes atteyned to the Crowne of this Realme and now reigneth ouer the same whose heart the lord direct in his wayes and long preserue hir in lyfe to his godly will and pleasure and the comfort of all hir true and faythfull subiects Elizabeth Barton About this season the craftie practises of one Elizabeth Barton named the holy Mayde of Kent came to light and were discouered so that shee and hir adherentes in Nouember following were brought to the Starre Chamber and there before the Kings Counsayle confessed their feyned hypocrisie and dissimuled holinesse traiterous purposes and intents The names of those hir adherents whiche were presented with hir before the Lordes in the Starre Chamber were as followeth Richarde Master priest parson of Aldington in Kent Edwarde Bocking doctor in Diuinitie a Monke of Canterburie Richarde Dering Monke also of Canterburie Edwarde Twayres Gentleman Thomas Laurence regyster to y e Archdeacon of Canterburie Henrie Golde parson of Aldermary Batchler of Diuinitie Hugh Rich Frier Obseruant Richarde Risby and Thomas Gold gentleman They were adiudged vpon their confession aforesayde to stande at Poules Crosse in the sermon time where they with their owne handes shoulde seuerally deliuer eche of them to the preacher that shoulde be appoynted a Byll declaring theyr subtile craftie and superstitious doings Which thing they did the Sunday nexte following standing vpon a stage at the crosse erected for that purpose But for their treasons committed the order was respited till the Parliament next following in the which they were atteynted and suffred as after ye shall heare In this meane time the Scottes were not quiet The Scottes moue warre but still robbed the kings subiectes both by sea and lande wherevpon the king caused them to be requited not onely by the borderers and other to them associate which entring by the marches burnt many of their strong piles but also he set forth certaine shippes which entred into theyr streames and fetched out many of those pryses whiche they had taken out of theyr hauens and creekes mawgre of their heades Yet was there no warre proclaymed and still Commissioners set and comuned of agreement and aniendes to be made on either part But in the ende when the Scottes had much demaunded and little or nothing granted they for that time being wearie of war desired peace which was cōcluded to endure both the kings liues And so the .xx. day of May in the yeare next following it was openly proclaymed to the comfort of all them that delyted in peace and godly quietnesse At the suyte of the Ladie Katherin Dowager a cursse was sent from the Pope A curse procured from the Pope which accursed both the King and the Realme This cursse was set vp in the towne of Dunkyrke in Flaunders for the bringer thereof durst no nearer approche where it was taken downe by one William Locke a Mercer of London Bycause it was knowne that the Ladie Katherin Dowager had procured this curse of the Pope all the order of hir Court was broken for the Duke of Suffolke beeing sent to hir as then lying at Bugden beside Huntingdon according to that he had in commaundement discharged a great sort of hir householde seruants and yet left a conueniēt number to serue hir like a Princesse which were sworne to serue hir not as Queene but as Princesse Dowager Such as toke that othe she vtterly refused and would none of theyr seruice so that she remayned with the lesse number of seruants about hir After Christmasse the Parliament beganne 1534 Elizabeth Barton attaynted wherein the forenamed Elizabeth Barton and other hir complices were attaynted of treason for sundry practized deuises tales by them aduanced put in vre and told sounding to the vtter reproch perill and destruction of the kings person his honor fame and dignitie for they had of a diuelish intent put in the heades of manye of the kings subiects that to the sayde Elizabeth Barton was giuen knowledge by reuelation from God and his Saints that if the King proceeded to the diuorse and maried another he should not be king of this Realme one Moneth after and in the reputation of God not one daye nor houre This Elizabeth first through sicknesse being oftentymes brought as it were into a traunce whereby hir visage and countenaunce became maruellously altered at those times whē she was so vexed at length by the encouraging procurement and information of y e forenamed Richard Master person of Aldington she learned to counterfaite such maner of traunses after she came to perfect health as in hir sickenesse by force of the disease she hadde bin aquainted with so that shee practised vsed and shewed vnto the people diuers maruellous and sundry alterations of the sensible partes of hir body craftely vttering in hir sayde feygned and false traunces diuers many counterfaite vertuous and holy
and his iourneyes appointed by the Counsayle to the intent he woulde not seeme to doe any thyng but vppon warrant And as he was nowe forwarde on his way what a doe there was what stirring on euerye side what sending what ryding and posting what letters messages and instructions went to and fro what talking among the souldiers what hartburning among the people what faire pretences outwardly inwardly what priuie practises there were what speeding and sending forth ordinance out of the tower yea euen the same day that Queene Marie at euen was proclaymed Queene what rumors and comming downe of souldiers as there was from all quarters a worlde it was to see and a processe to declare ynough to make as sayeth maister Foxe a whole volume euen as bygge as an Ilias The greatest helpe that made for the Ladie Marie was the shorte iourneyes of the Duke which by Commission were assigned to him before as aboue is mencioned and happilye not without the politike forecast of some in fauour of the Ladie Marie for the longer the Duke lingered in his voyage the Ladie Marie the more increased in puissance the heartes of the people being mightily bent vnto hir Wherevpon she in the meane time remayning at Fremingham hearing of this preparatiō against hir gathered togither such power of the noblemē and other hir frendes in that countrie as she coulde get And first of all the noblemen that came vnto hir aide were the Earles of Sussex Bathe and Oxeforde the Lorde Wentworth Sir Thomas Cornewalleys Sir Henrie Ierninghan Sir William Walgraue with diuerse other Gentlemen and Commons of the counties of Norfolke and Suffolke Here as maister Foxe noteth the Suffolke men being the first that resorted to hir promised hir their ayde and helpe to the vttermost of their powers so that she woulde not go about to alter the religion whiche hir brother had established and was nowe vsed and exercised through the Realme To this condicion she agreed with such promise as no man woulde haue doubted that anye innouation of matters in religion shoulde haue followed by hir sufferance or procurement during hir reygne but howe soone she forgate that promise it shall shortlye after appeare In this meane season the Lorde Windsor Sir Edmonde Peckham sir Robert Drurie and Sir Edwarde Hastings raysed the Commons of the shire of Buckingham to whome Sir Iohn Willyams which afterwarde was Lord Willyams of Thame and Sir Leanarde Chamberlaine with the chiefe power of Oxefordshire And out of Northhamptonshire came Sir Thomas Tresham and a great number of Gentlemen out of diuerse partes whose names were to long to rehearse These Captaines with their companies being thus assembled in warlike maner marched forwarde towardes Norffolke to the ayde of the Ladie Marie and the further they went the more their power encreased The Lords of the counsel being in this meane whyle at London after they vnderstoode howe the better part of the Realme were enclyned and hearing euery daye newes of great assemblies began to suspect the sequele of this enterprise so that prouiding for their owne suretie without respect of the Duke who nowe was at Burie they fell to a newe counsayle and lastly by assent made Proclamation at London in the name of the Ladie Marie by the name of Marie Queene of Englande Fraunce and Irelande defender of the faith and of the churches of Englande and Irelande supreme heade Of whiche Proclamation after the Duke of Northumberlande being then at Burie was aduertised by letters from the Counsayle he incontinently according to the newe order receyued from them returned with his power againe to Cambridge and suche a sodayne chaunge of myndes forthwith appeared in his armie that they whiche late before seemed most forwarde in that quarrell beganne first to flie from him and so euerye man shifting for himselfe he that late before was furnished of such multitude of souldiers was sodenly forsaken of all sauing a fewe whose perils were ioyned with his But nowe before I proceede any further in the historie of Queene Marie that was nowe receyued proclaymed Queene as then to succeede hir brother I will speake somewhat of the lerned men that wrote and published any pamphlets or treatises in his dayes as in deede there were many but for that the more part of them dyed in Queene Maries time or in the Queenes Maiesties time that nowe is or else are yet liuing I doe omit those here meaning to speak of them hereafter if God shall permit as occasion may serue For the residue that ended their liues in this Kings dayes these I finde Dauid Clapham a lawyer and well seene in the Latine tongue wrote sundrie treatises Robert Talbot a Prebendarie of Norwich very skilfull in antiquities Edwarde Hall a Counsaylour in the Common lawe but excellently seene in hystories wrote a notable Chronicle of the vnion of the two houses of Yorke and Lancaster Richarde Tracie of Todington in Glocestershire an Esquire and verye well learned sonne to Willyam Tracie Doctor Ioseph an excellent Preacher George Ioye a Bedfordeshire man that wrote diuerse treatises concerning Diuinitie and dyed eyther in the last yere of King Edwarde or in the beginning of Queene Maries reygne as appeareth by maister Bale Alexander Barkeley a Scotte a notable Poet and a good Rhetorician departed this life in the yeare M.D.LII. Willyam Hugh a Yorkeshire manne wrote beside other things a notable treatise called the Troubled mans medicine he deceased by the bursting of a veyne in the yeare M.D.XLIX Thomas Sterneholde borne in Southampton turned into Englishe meeter xxxvij Psalmes chosen forth of Dauids Psalter Of straungers that liued died here in this Kings days excellently learned and renoumed for such treatises as they published to the worlde Martine Bucer and Paulus Fagius are most famous To ende nowe with this parte of the booke concerning King Edwarde I haue thought good to set downe Cardanes verses written as an Epitaph of him as here followeth Carmen Epitaphicum Cardani in obitū Regis Edouardi FLete nefas magnum sed toto flebilis orbe Mortales vester corruit omnis honor Nam Regum decus Iuuenū flos spesque bonorū Delitia secli gloria gentis erat Dignus Apollineis lachrymis doctaeque Minerua Flosculus heu miserè concidit ante diem Te cumulo dabimus musae supremaque flentes Munera Melpone tristia fata canet Queene Marie Queene Marie MArie eldest daughter of King Henrie the eyght by the Ladie Katherine of Spayne his firste wife and sister vnto King Edwarde the sixth by the fathers side beganne hir reygne the vj. day of Iulye which daye the King hir brother dyed and she was proclaymed at London as is before remembred in the ende of the historie of King Edwarde the sixth 1552 the xix daye of the same moneth Quene Marie proclaymed in the yeare of our Lorde 1553. After the creation of the worlde 5520. In the xxxv yeare of Charles the v. Emperour of
caused to retyre into the Castell which was a place well fortified with strong and massie Bulwarkes of Bricke hauing also a high and mightie ▪ Tower of great force and strength called the Keepe The towne being thus abandoned the French men had the more easie approche to the Castell who thinking to finde quiet lodging in those vacant houses entred the same without any feare And being y e night at their rest as they thought a chosen bande of souldiours appoynted by the Lorde Gray issued out by a posteine of the sayde Castell and slue no small number of their sleepie guestes and the rest they put out of their new lodgings and mangre the Duke and all the French power consumed all the houses of the Towne with fire That notwithstanding the sayd duke with all diligence began his trenches and albeit the shotte of the great artillerie from the Castell was terrible and gaue him great impeachment yet did he continue his worke without intermission and for examples sake wrought in his owne person as a common Pioner or labourer ◅tyne So that within lesse than three dayes he brought to the number of xxxv batterie peeces hard to the brim of the Castell ditche to batter the same on all sides as wel forth right as a crosse But his principall batterie he planted agaynst the strongest Bulwarke of all called Mary Bulwarke thinking by gayning of the strōger to come more easily by the weaker At this assault was slaine of Gentlemen one captaine Bourne an Englishman verie valiant also a Spanish Gentleman and common souldiours to the number of fortie or fiftie There was also sore hurt at the same assault one other Spanish Captaine with diuerse other whom for the auoyding of tediousnesse I let passe The Lorde ◅ray cōmen◅ his soul◅ers At night the Lorde Gray came to the Bulwarke and hauing rendred thankes to God for that dayes good successe did greatly commende them all for theyr manfull defence and valiaunt behauiour exhorting them to continue therein as the onely thing wherein their safetie and good name did rest The batterie as before is tolde hauing layd the Bulwarkes open they within were enforced for winning of a new Vawmure to entrench within the Bulwarke sixe foote deepe and nine in thicknesse which maruellously did strengthen the peece the same being of no great largenesse before By the next day beeing Tuesday they had planted two batteries m◅ the one in the Market place of the Towne to beate a Curteyne of the bodie of the Castell of sixe Canons the other vpon the Rampire of the towne of three peeces to beate the Catte and a flanker of the Barbican which two garded one side of the Mary bulwark This morning they bestowed most in battering at the Flankers which the day before they had felt and in deede wanne euerie one from them within sauing that of the Catte which lay high and somewhat secrete and an other at the ende of a Bray by the gate on the other side of the Bulwarke all the rest as those of the garden Bulwarke which chiefly behelde the maine breach of the Barbican and of the Keepe were quite bereued them And besides the enimie continually interteyned the breach with .viij. or ix tires y e hour In the afternoone about the same houre that they made their attempt the day afore a regimēt of Swisses with certain bands of Frenchmē approched the dike as if presently they would haue giuen the assault but there they did stay sending to the breach only a captain or two seeking therby to haue discouered what flankers yet were left to them within wherin they were preuented the L. Gray hauing before warned the gūners not to disclose them but vpon extremity And thus after an houres play with the harquebush only and a light offer or two of approche this people retired them gaue the Canon place againe which by night had driuen them within a newe to become moldwarps to entrench thēselues with all speed possible The morrow being Wednesday by the peepe of day all the batteries began without intermission held on till one of the clocke in the after noone especially y t in y e market place so preuailed as hauing cleane ruined the old wall did driue through the rampire and a new countermure of earth raysed vpon the same where the L. Gray himselfe sitting vpō a for me The daunger which my lord Gray escaped with sir Henry Palmer and maister Lewes Diue his L. cousin and deputie made a faire escape the forme being striken a sunder vnder thē without any further harm to any of them though sundrie other that day and the other following lost their liues on the same curteyn by the foresayd battrie which ful in flank did beat it wherein yet was his Lordships onely abode as his chiefest place to view and regard the behauiour and need of all the other limmes from which also a quoite might be throwne into Mary bulwarke The enimies Canon as is sayde hauing playd thus all the morning and wel searched as they thought euery corner that flankers might lurke in about the foresaid houre of one of the clock the Englishmē might descrie the trench before the breach to be stuffed with Ensignes the L. Gray streight expecting that which followed gaue word incontinently to euery place to stand on their gard encoraging euery man to continue in their wel begon endeuor A tower y t was called Webs tower yet stāding which flāked one side of the beaten bulwarke he stuffed with .xx. of the best shot w t curriers These things no sooner thus ordred The Swisses and Gascoigns giue the assault but that .viij. or .ix. ensignes of Swisses three of Gascoignes do present themselues vpon the counterscarfe without stay the Gascoignes flew into the ditch run vp the breach whom they within receyue with harquebush shot but they requite the Englishmen againe with two for one The top of the vawmure or rather trench the enimie boldly approcheth the pyke is offred to hād blowes it cōmeth Then the Swisse with a stately leasure steppeth into the ditche close togither marcheth vp the breach the fight increaseth waxeth very hote the breach all couered with the enimies The small shot in Webbes tower began now their parts no bullet that went in vaine on the other side againe .xx. of the Spaniards on the inside of the Brayes had laid themselues close till the heate of the assault then shewing thēselues did no lesse gall the enimies thā the tower Thus went it no lustilier assayled thā brauely defended At last after an hours fight more the gouernors without finding the great slaughter that theyrs went to small auaile and perceyuing the two litle Casemates of the tower Brayes to be the cheifest annoyances did cause a retire to be sounded withall three or four of the canōs in y e market place to be turned vpō Webs tower y e
should take any thing forcibly from the Frenche on payne of death for breache whereof suche execution was presently done the Lorde Lieutenaunt did by this Proclamation eftsoones charge and commaunde that none vppon like payne shoulde breake or spoyle any house or Shippe or take any timber wood or other thyng from the Frenche without their good will consent and agreement The same after noone came into the Hauen Hoyes and boates Prises brought to Newhauen laden with wine cider perrie wheate beefe bisquet meale and other prouision of vittailes Two French Shallops of Newhauen had taken them besides Humfleu and beaten backe a Shallop of the enimies sleying ten or twelue Frenchmen that came forth of Humfleu to haue succored the Hoyes A supplie of souldiers out of Essex arriue at Newhauen The fiue and twentith of Nouember there landed at Newhauen sixe hundred Souldiers Essex meÌ„ vnder the leadyng of Auerie Darcy Reignald Hygate and William Twedie each of them hauing hys appoynted number of two hundred to his ensigne Moreouer where as well diuers prentises as other Englishmen were come ouer sith the placing of the garrison in that Towne of Newhauen not offering their seruice any way other than by stragling abrode to seeke pillage wherby they fell oftentimes into the handes of the enimies both to the dishonor of theyr Countrey and losse of their owne lyues A Proclamation for reformation whereof Proclamation was made the last of Nouember that all Englishmen within the sayde Towne aboue the age of sixteene yeares and vnder threescore beeyng not reteyned in the Queenes Maiesties pay shoulde at one of the clocke that presente daye repaire to the Bulwarke called the Bulwarke Saint Addressez there to presente hys name and person to the Comptroller that order myghte bee taken howe to employ theÌ„ in some certayntie of seruice vppon payne to euery one fayling heereof to suffer tenne dayes emprisonmente and also to be banished the Towne The same day the Queenes Shyppe called the Hare comming from Portesmouth Sir Iohn Portinatie a Florentine and an excellent Ingeniare arriued at Newhauen and in hir came Sir Iohn Portinarie whose rype skill deepe iudgemente and great experience in matters of fortification had bredde in hym suche knowledge as hee maye worthely be accompted a perfect maister in that science They were by the way assayled by a frenche Shippe of fourescore and tenne tunnes and better but they that were aboorde in the Hare so manfully acquitte themselues that they vanquished the enimies tooke the same Shippe and broughte hyr wyth them beeyng laden wyth wynes whyche they meante to haue conueyde to the aduersaries in some garrison The same daye Sir Iohn More bringeth a supplie of souldiours to Newhauen out of Deuonshire Sir Iohn More landed at Newhauen brynging ouer wyth hym fiue hundred Souldyers out of Deuonshire for a supply of the garrison there Hee hymselfe returned backe into England but the Souldyers were appoynted to the leading of other Captaynes so that Frauncis Somersette brother to the Earle of Worcetter hadde three hundred of them Oliuer Maners an hundred and Edwarde Ormesby the other hundred On Tewsday the eyghte of December Monsieur de Beauvoys Captayne Frauncis Somersette and Captayne Edward Horsey with diuers other Captaines officers and Gentlemen rode to the Reingraue lying at a fayre house not farre from Mondeuille where they dyned wyth hym hadde greate and hartie cheare and after returned agayne to Newhauen â—…resent sent the Reinâ—… to the â—…e of Warwike The same day the Reingraue sent for a present vnto my Lord of Warwike a great horse very fayre with saddle and bridle esteemed to be well worth an hundred poundes Moreouer the same day at nighte the double Rose with certayne other bâ—â—tes and Shallops Frenche Edwarde Dudley passed forthe of the Hâ—â—ra Edwarde Dudley and Captayne Iohn Ward being aboorde in the said double â—…ose with diuers other Englishmen and Frenchmen to the number of an huÌ„dred good Souldyers who sayling downe the riuer landed besydes Tankeruille and lay close all that night in the woodde and in y e morning about nine of y e clock Monsieur Bâ—… ensigne bearer to the Counte Montgomeriâ—… with sixe or seauen Frenchmen vnarmed wente to the Castell gate and there fell in talke with Monsieur 〈◊〉 that was Captayne of that fortresse hauing with him about ten Souldiers that were appointed to remaine with him vpon the gard of the same Castell Whilest they were thus in talke the Englishmen and other Frenchmen comming forth of the woodde that was there at hand reared vp their ladders whiche they had brought with theÌ„ for that purpose at the breach which was made the Soâ—…er before by y e Duke Daumale and entring by the same The Castell 〈◊〉 Tankerâ—… wonne 〈◊〉 the Englishmen came downe into the base Court which thing when the Frenche Souldyers that kept talke with them within at the Castell gate perceyued they beganne to laugh the Captayne of the Castell therewith turning hys face and beholding as good as threescore armed men within the Castell at his back he suddainely sayd Ha le suis vostre I am yours Sirs and so yeelded with his tenne souldyers and in this sort was the Castell taken and the Captayne brought prisoner to Newhauen On the twelfth of December at tenne of the clocke in the morning the Earle of Warwike Monsieur de Beauvoys and MoÌ„sieur de Bricquemault with all the Horsemen and three M. footemen passed forth of Newhauen vnto Harflewe out of which Towne there issued seauen hundred Reisters of the retinue of the Counte Reingraue A skirmish â—…oâ—…e Harâ—â—we The Frenchmen beateÌ„ into Harflewe and three hundred footemen who fell in skirmish with the french and Englishmen very hotely but at length the EnglishmeÌ„ draue them to the very gates of Harflew and slew theÌ„ euen at the same gates and vpon she walles of the Towne in so muche that they were constreyned to shutte theyr gates and off went the ordinance from the gates and bulwarkes discharging bullets amongst the English Souldiers freely but yet there were not slayne past seuen of the English part albeit diuers were hurte and wounded and amongst other Monsieur Beauvoys and Captayne Antwisell hurt was Monsiuer de Beauvoys shot into the side of the necke through hys gorget and Captayne Antwisell through the arme Moreouer whereas they carried forth wyth them foure â—â—rrels of gunpouder to maynteine the skirmish through negligence by setting fyre in the same there were to the number of twenty greeuously brent Of the enimies were slayne that day aboue thirtie and heart aboue fiftie Many of their horses were also slayne in this skirmish which continued aboue three hourâ—â— As the Englishmen were returning backe the Reingtane with two hundred horses and a certaine number of footemen was layd fast by in an aâ—…ushe thinking to haue cut off parte of their menne but he fayled of his purpose for the Lord Lieutenant
English ships After this Titus Liâ—… Harflevv â—…ed by the 〈◊〉 the duke of Bedford sailed vp to Harflew refreshed y e town both with victual and money nothwithstanding that French galleys did what they could to haue letted that enterprice When the Earle of Arminacke hearde that the puissant nauie of Fraunce was vanquished hee reised his siege and returned to Paris After this discomfiture and losse the puissance of the Frenchmen began to decay for now the Princes and nobles of the Realme fell into deuision and discord amoÌ„g themselues studying how to reuenge their olde iniuries â—…ll disâ—… amongst â—…e nobles â—…o France so that they refused to take payne for the aduancement of the publique weale and safegard of their countrey and therevpon through priuie displeasure and couerte hatred their power beganne to waxe so slender and their libertie broughte into suche a malitious diuersitie and doubtfull difference that it was maruell their countrey hadde not bin brought into a perpetuall bondage whiche thing no doubt had followed if King Henrie hadde longer liued in this mutable world for as vppon one inconuenience suffered many do followe so was it in Fraunce at that time for the King was not of sound memorie the warre that was toward seemed both doubtful and perilous the Princes were vntrustie and at discord and a hundred things moe whiche might bryng a realme to ruine were out of frame and order in Fraunce in those dayes After that the Duke of Bedford was returned backe againe into England with great triumph and glory he was not so muche thanked of the King his brother as praised of y e Emperor Sigismond being to him a stranger whiche saide openly that happie are those subiectes whiche haue suche a K. but more happie is the K. that hath such subiects When y e Emperor perceiued that it was in vain to moue further for peace he left off that treatie and entred himselfe into a league with K. Henrie the conteÌ„ts of which league coÌ„sisted chiefly in these articles Titus Liuius The Emperor â—…eth into league with King Henry that both y e said Emperor and K. theyr heires and successors should be friends each to other as alies and confederates againste all manner of persons of what estate or degree so euer they were the Churche of Rome The conâ—…eÌ„ts of the league and the Pope for y e time being only excepted and that neyther they nor their heires nor successors shoulde bee present in counsell or other place where either of them or his heires or successors might susteine domage in lands goodes honors states or persons that if any of them should vnderstande of losse or hinderance to be like to fall or happen to the others they should impeache the same or if y t lay not in their powers they should aduertise the others thereof with all conuenient speede and y e either of them and their heires and successors should aduance the others honor and commoditie without fraude or deceipt Moreouer y e neyther of theÌ„ nor their heires nor successors should permitte their subiects to leuie warres agaynst the others and that it should be lawfull and free for each of their subiects to passe into the others countrey there to remayne and make merchaÌ„dice either by sea or lande paying the customes gabels and dueties due and accustomed according to the lawes and ordinances of the places countreys where they chanced to ariue Furthermore that neither of the saide Princes nor their heires nor successors should receiue any rebell banished man or traitors of the others wittingly but should cause euery such person to auoide out of their countreys realmes dominioÌ„s and iurisdictions Againe that neither of the said Princes their heires nor successors shoulde begin any warres againste anye other person other than suche as they had warres with at that present without consente of the other his confederate except in defence of themselues their conÌ„treis subiects in case of inuasioÌ„ made vpoÌ„ theÌ„ Also that it should be lawfull for the K. of England to prosecute his warres against the FreÌ„chmeÌ„ for recouerie of his right as should seeme to him expediente and likewise to y e Emperor for recouerie of any part of hys right in France so y t neither of theÌ„ did preiudice y e others right in y t behalfe Lastly that either of theÌ„ should assist the other in recouerie and coÌ„quest of their right laÌ„ds and dominions ocupyed with holden and kept froÌ„ them by him that called himself K. of FraÌ„ce and other y t princes BaroÌ„s of France This aliance with other coÌ„ditions agreemeÌ„ts and articles was coÌ„cluded established the .19 daye of October in y e yere of our Lord .1416 This done Titus Liuius the Emperor returned homewards to passe into Germany the K. partly to shew him pleasure partly bycause of his owne affayres associated him to his towne of Calais During the time of their abode there the Duke of Burgoigne offered to come to Calais to speake with the Emperor and the K. bycause he had knowledge of y e league that was coÌ„cluded betwixt them the K. sent his brother the Duke of Gloucester and the Erle of March to the water of Graueling to be hostages for the Duke of Burgoigne and also y e Earle of Warwike with a noble coÌ„pany to coÌ„duct him to his presence At Graueling fourd the Dukes met after salutations done the Duke of Burgoigne was conueyed to Calais where of y e Emperor and the K. hee was highly welcomed feasted Heere is to be noted Continuation de la chronicle de Flanders that in Iune last y e K. of EnglaÌ„d had sent the Erle of Warwike and other vnto y e Duke of Burgoigne as then remaining at Lisle A truce betweene the K. and the Duke of Burgoigne where by y e diligeÌ„t trauaile of those english Ambassadors a truce was concluded betwixte the K. of England and the Duke of Burgoigne touching onely the Counties of Flanders and Arthois to endure from the feast of S. Iohn Baptist in that presente yeare 1416. vnto the feast of Sainte Michaell in the yeare nexte ensuing whiche truce at the Dukes being now at Calais when no further agreement could be concluded was prolonged vnto the feast of S. Michaell that should be in y e yere 1419. The Duke of Gloucester was receyued at Graueling by the Erle Charroloys and by him honorably coueyed to S. Omers and there lodged that night The next day the Erle Charroloys came with diuers noble men to visit y e duke of Gloucester in his lodging and wheÌ„ he entred into y e chamber the dukes backe was towardes him talking with some one of his seruauntes did not see nor welcome the Erle at his first entrie but after he sayde to him shortly without any great reuerence or comming towards hym you be welcome faire cousin and so passed forth his tale with his seruaÌ„ts The
Erle Charroloys for all his youth was not wel content therwith but yet suffered for that time Whē the Duke of Burgoigne had done all his busines at Calais after the ninth daye hee returned to Graueling where the D. of Gloucester he met againe and louingly departed y e one to Calais the other to S. Omers for the whiche voyage the Duke of Burgoigne was suspected to bee enimie to the Crowne of Frāce After the dukes departing frō Calais y e Emperour was highly feasted and rewarded at his pleasure sailed into Holland so roade towards Beame The K. likewise tooke ship ▪ returned into Englād on S. Lukes euē Aboute the same time the Kyng sente newe Ambassadors vnto y e generall Counsell whych stil cōtinued at Constance whither y e Emperor Sigismonde also returned Tit. Liuius that in y e matter for abolishing y e Scisme which in y e season disquieted y e Church of Rome about y e admitting of a true Pope they might vse al meanes for the reducing of the parties to an vnitie wherfore by y e consente also of all nations it was ordeyned in this Counsell that this Realme should haue the name of the Englishe nation The prerogatiue of the Englishe natiō in the general Counsell and bee called and reputed for one of y e fiue nations that obeyed the Romane B. whiche to grante before that tyme through enuie y e people of other nations had vtterlie refused Tho. VVals The nintenth of October the Parliament y t had bin brokē vp by reason of y e Emperors cōming began againe at West there in opē audience The Kings Oration the K. made to thē a short pithie oratiō declaring y e iniuries lately done cōmitted by y e french nation shewing also the iust and lawful occasiō of his warres signifying furthermore y e great discord ciuil dissentiō which raigned amongst y e nobilitie of Frāce rehersing many things for y e which it were necessarie to follow y e warres now in hande against thē that without delay he therefore desired thē to prouide for money treasure y t nothing should be wanting whē neede required his request heerein was granted for euery mā was willing and glad to further y t voiage so that the Clergie grāted two dismes the laitie a whole fiftēth The Duke of Bedford re◅ of England In this Parliamēt also Iohn D. of Bedford was made gouernor or regēt of y e realme to hold enioy y e office so long as the K. was occupied in the french warres Moreouer in this Parliamēt Thom. VV◅l the King gaue to y e D. of Exeter a M. pounds by yere to be paid out of his own cofers besides .40 pounds yerely which he was to receiue of y e town of Exeter of the kings reuenewes there had the same grant confirmed by authoritie of y e Parliament in somuch y e some write y t in this Parliamēt he was made D. of Exeter not before The king kept his Christmas at Kenilworth the morrow after Christmas day Libelles were certain writings cast abroade in greate mens houses almost in euery Iune within y e towns of S. Albōs Northampton Reading conteining sharp reprofes against al estates of the Church it could not be knowen from whence those writings came nor who was the author of them 1417 The K. very earnestly procured all things to be made ready for the warre meaning to passe the next Sōmer ouer into Fraunce to recouer his right by force which by no other meane he saw how to obteine In this meane while An. reg 5. had the Frenchmen hired a great nūber of Genewaies Italians with certaine Carrickes and galleis well appointed Tit. Liui◅ the which being ioyned with the Frenche fleete lay at the mouth of the riuer of Saine and vp within the same riuer both to stoppe all succour by Sea that should come to them within Harflew and also to waft abroade and do what domage they could vnto the English as occasion serued The Kyng therefore eare hee passed ouer himselfe sent the Earle of Huntington to search and scoure the Seas least any Frenchmen lying thus in awaite for him might surprise him ere he should haue knowledge to auoide the danger This lustie Earle called Iohn Holland son to the Earle of Huntington otherwise called D. of Exeter beheaded at Circeter in the tyme of K. Henry the fourth A great exployte bei◅ done by the Earle of H◅tington and cousin to the K. with a greate nauie of ships searched the Sea from the one coast to the other and in conclusion encountred with nine of those greate Carikes of Genes the which the L. Iaques the bastard of Bourbō had reteined to serue the french K. and set on thē sharply The conflict was great the fight long Tit. Li◅ continuing the more part of a Sommers day but in cōclusion the frenchmen Italians were ouercome fled three of the greatest Carikes w t their patrones Mons Iaques de Burbon their Admiral were takē w t as much money as shuld haue paid y e souldiers of y e whole fleete for halfe a yere thre other Carikes wer bowged Tit. Li◅ The erle returning backe with this good lucke found the King at Hampton who receiued him with thankes as he had well deserued Shortly after vpon y e three and twentith of Iuly the King tooke his Ship at Portesmouth accompanyed with the Dukes of Clarence and Gloucester the Earles of Huntington Marshal Warwicke Deuonshire Salisburie Suffolke Somerset the lordes Rosse Willoughby Fitz Hugh Clintō Scrope Matreuers Bourchier Ferreis of Groby and Ferreis of Chartley Fauhope Gray of Codnore sir Gilbert Vmfreuile King Henry ariueth in Normandie sir Gilbert Talbot diuers other and so hauing winde wether to his desire y e first day of August he lāded in Normādy nere to a castel called Touque where he consulted w t his Captaines what way was best for him to take cōcerning his high enterprice His army cōteined y e nūber of .xvj. M. and four C. souldiers men of war of his own purueiāce The number of the whole armye beside other The D. of Clarēce had in his retinue a C. lances three C. archers and beside him ther were three Erles which had two C. 40. lances and xvij C. and twētie archers The D. of Gloucester four C. and 70. lances T◅s Liuius 14. C. and ten archers The erles of March Marshal Warwike Salisburie each of thē one C. lances and three C. archers apeece The erle of Huntington fortie lances vj. score arches The erle of Suffolk 30. lances xc arches Beside these there were .13 Lords as Burguennie Matreuers Fitz Hugh Clifford Grey Willoughby Talbot Courtney Burchier Roos Louell Ferrers of Chareley Harington y e which had